Showing 5101-5200 of 10000
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ ، عَنْ الْأَوْزَاعِيِّ ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهَا، قَالَتْ :" كُنْتُ أَغْتَسِلُ أَنَا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ إِنَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ الْجَنَابَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 744
Sahih Muslim 149

Hudhaifa reported:

We were in the company of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) when he said. Count for me those who profess al-Islam. We said: Messenger of Allah, do you entertain any fear concerning us and we are (at this time) between six hundred and seven hundred (in strength). He (the Holy Prophet) remarked: You don't perceive; you may be put to some trial, He (the narrator) said: We actually suffered trial so much so that some of our men were constrained to offer their prayers in concealment.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي كُرَيْبٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَحْصُوا لِي كَمْ يَلْفِظُ الإِسْلاَمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَخَافُ عَلَيْنَا وَنَحْنُ مَا بَيْنَ السِّتِّمِائَةِ إِلَى السَّبْعِمِائَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ لاَ تَدْرُونَ لَعَلَّكُمْ أَنْ تُبْتَلَوْا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَابْتُلِينَا حَتَّى جَعَلَ الرَّجُلُ مِنَّا لاَ يُصَلِّي إِلاَّ سِرًّا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 149
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, I have thought of giving orders for fuel wood to be gathered, then giving orders for Salat (prayer) and having the Adhan called, then ordering a man to lead the people (in prayer), then going off to some people (men) who are not present at the prayer and burning down their houses upon them. By Him in Whose Hand my soul is, if one of them knew he would find a fat meaty bone or two fine sheep hooves he would attend the 'Isha' (evening prayer)." [Agreed upon, and the wording is that of al-Bukhari].
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-قَالَ: { وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِحَطَبٍ فَيُحْتَطَبَ, ثُمَّ آمُرَ بِالصَّلَاةِ فَيُؤَذَّنَ لَهَا, ثُمَّ آمُرَ رَجُلًا فَيَؤُمَّ اَلنَّاسَ, ثُمَّ أُخَالِفُ إِلَى رِجَالٍ لَا يَشْهَدُونَ اَلصَّلَاةَ, فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ بُيُوتَهُمْ, وَاَلَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَنَّهُ يَجِدُ عَرْقًا سَمِينًا أَوْ مِرْمَاتَيْنِ حَسَنَتَيْنِ لَشَهِدَ اَلْعِشَاءَ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 305
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 396
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 401
Sunan Abi Dawud 2758

Narrated AbuRafi':

The Quraysh sent me to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and when I saw the Messenger of Allah (saws), Islam was cast into my heart, so I said: Messenger of Allah, I swear by Allah, I shall never return to them. The Messenger of Allah (saws) replied: I do not break a covenant or imprison messengers, but return, and if you feel the same as you do just now, come back. So I went away, and then came to the Prophet (saws) and accepted Islam.

The narrator Bukair said: He informed me that Abu Rafi' was a Copt.

Abu Dawud said: This was valid in those days, but today it is not valid.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ بَعَثَتْنِي قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُلْقِيَ فِي قَلْبِيَ الإِسْلاَمُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَرْجِعُ إِلَيْهِمْ أَبَدًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي لاَ أَخِيسُ بِالْعَهْدِ وَلاَ أَحْبِسُ الْبُرُدَ وَلَكِنِ ارْجِعْ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي نَفْسِكَ الَّذِي فِي نَفْسِكَ الآنَ فَارْجِعْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبْتُ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ بُكَيْرٌ وَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَّ أَبَا رَافِعٍ كَانَ قِبْطِيًّا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا كَانَ فِي ذَلِكَ الزَّمَانِ فَأَمَّا الْيَوْمَ فَلاَ يَصْلُحُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2758
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 282
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2752
Anas (RAA) narrated that Abu Bakr As-Siddiq (RAA) wrote him this letter, “This is the obligatory Zakah, which the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) made obligatory for every Muslim, and which Allah, the Almighty had commanded him to observe. ‘For each twenty-four camels, or less, their Zakah is to be paid as sheep; for every live camels, their Zakah is one sheep. When the amount of camels is between twenty -five to thirty- five, the due Zakah is one she-camel ‘bint makhad’ (a camel which is one year old and just starting the second year) or a male camel ‘ibn labun’(a young male camel which is two years old and already starting the third year). However, when the amount of camels reaches thirty-six, the due Zakah is a young she-camel 'bint labun’ (a young female camel, which is two years old and already starting the third year). When they reach forty six to sixty camels, their due Zakah is a she camel ‘hiqqah’ (which is three years old and starting the fourth). When they reach sixty-one to seventy-five, one ‘Jaz'ah’ (a four year old camel already starting its fifth year). When their number is between seventy-six to ninety camels, their due Zakah is two young she camels ‘bint labun’. When they are in the range between ninety-one to one hundred and twenty camels, the Zakah is two young she camels 'hiqqah’. If they are over a hundred and twenty camels, on every forty camels, one 'bint labun’ is due. And for every fifty camels (over one hundred and twenty) a young she-camel ‘hiqqah’ is due, And anyone, who has got only four camels, does not have to pay Zakah unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. Regarding the Zakah of grazing sheep, if they are between forty and one hundred and twenty, one sheep is due as Zakah. lf they are between 120 and 200, two sheep are due. If they are between 200 and 300, three sheep are due. If they exceed three hundred sheep, then one sheep is due for every extra hundred grazing heads. If the grazing sheep are less than forty, (even if they are 39) then no Zakah is due on them, unless he (the owner of the camels) wants to give something voluntarily. One should not combine (i.e. gather young animals together) or separate them for fear of paying Zakah. When there is a mixture of cattle shared between two partners, and Zakah is paid jointly between them, then they have to calculate it equally among them (depending on the share of each). Neither an old or a defective animal nor ...
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ اَلصِّدِّيقَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- كَتَبَ لَه ُ 1‏ { هَذِهِ فَرِيضَةُ اَلصَّدَقَةِ اَلَّتِي فَرَضَهَا رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-عَلَى اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ, وَاَلَّتِي أَمَرَ اَللَّهُ بِهَا رَسُولَه ُ 2‏ فِي أَرْبَعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَمَا دُونَهَا اَلْغَنَم ُ 3‏ فِي كُلِّ خَمْسٍ شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ خَمْسًا وَعِشْرِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَثَلَاثِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ مَخَاضٍ أُنْثَ ى 4‏ فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُنْ فَابْنُ لَبُونٍ ذَكَر ٍ 5‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَثَلَاثِينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتُ لَبُون ٍ 6‏ أُنْثَى, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَأَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى سِتِّينَ فَفِيهَا حِقَّةٌ طَرُوقَةُ اَلْجَمَل ِ 7‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ وَاحِدَةً وَسِتِّينَ إِلَى خَمْسٍ وَسَبْعِينَ فَفِيهَا جَذَعَة ٌ 8‏ فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ سِتًّا وَسَبْعِينَ إِلَى تِسْعِينَ فَفِيهَا بِنْتَا لَبُونٍ, فَإِذَا بَلَغَتْ إِحْدَى وَتِسْعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا حِقَّتَانِ طَرُوقَتَا اَلْجَمَلِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, وَفِي كُلِّ خَمْسِينَ حِقَّةٌ, وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ إِلَّا أَرْبَعٌ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا 9‏ .‏ وَفِي صَدَقَةِ اَلْغَنَمِ سَائِمَتِهَا إِذَا كَانَتْ أَرْبَعِينَ إِلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةِ شَاة ٍ 10‏ شَاةٌ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى عِشْرِينَ وَمِائَةٍ إِلَى مِائَتَيْنِ فَفِيهَا شَاتَانِ, فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى مِائَتَيْنِ إِلَى ثَلَاثمِائَةٍ فَفِيهَا ثَلَاثُ شِيَاه ٍ 11‏ فَإِذَا زَادَتْ عَلَى ثَلَاثِمِائَةٍ فَفِي كُلِّ مِائَةٍ شَاةٌ، فَإِذَا كَانَتْ سَائِمَةُ اَلرَّجُلِ نَاقِصَةً مِنْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَاة ٍ 12‏ شَاةً وَاحِدَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا.‏ وَلَا يُجْمَعُ بَيْنَ مُتَفَرِّقٍ وَلَا يُفَرَّقُ بَيْنَ مُجْتَمِعٍ خَشْيَةَ اَلصَّدَقَةِ, وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ خَلِيطَيْنِ فَإِنَّهُمَا يَتَرَاجَعَانِ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوِيَّةِ, وَلَا يُخْرَجُ فِي اَلصَّدَقَةِ هَرِمَة ٌ 13‏ وَلَا ذَاتُ عَوَارٍ, إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ، وَفِي اَلرِّقَة ِ 14‏ رُبُعُ اَلْعُشْرِ, فَإِنْ لَمْ تَكُن ْ 15‏ إِلَّا تِسْعِينَ وَمِائَةً فَلَيْسَ فِيهَا صَدَقَةٌ إِلَّا أَنْ يَشَاءَ رَبُّهَا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ مِنَ اَلْإِبِلِ صَدَقَةُ اَلْجَذَعَةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ جَذَعَةٌ وَعِنْدَهُ حِقَّةٌ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَيَجْعَلُ مَعَهَا شَاتَيْنِ إِنِ اِسْتَيْسَرَتَا لَهُ, أَوْ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا, وَمَنْ بَلَغَتْ عِنْدَهُ صَدَقَةُ اَلْحِقَّةِ وَلَيْسَتْ عِنْدَهُ اَلْحِقَّةُ, وَعِنْدَهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبَلُ مِنْهُ اَلْجَذَعَةُ, وَيُعْطِيهِ اَلْمُصَّدِّقُ عِشْرِينَ دِرْهَمًا أَوْ شَاتَيْنِ } رَوَاهُ اَلْبُخَارِيّ ُ 16‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 624
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 599
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" خَيْرُكُمْ خَيْرُكُمْ لِأَهْلِهِ، وَإِذَا مَاتَ صَاحِبُكُمْ، فَدَعُوهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2189
Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
It was narrated from Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri that the Messenger of Allah (saw) said:
"Gog and Magog people will be set free and they will emerge as Allah says: "swoop(ing) down from every mound."[21:96] They will spread throughout the earth, and the Muslims will flee from them until the remainder of the Muslims are in their cities and fortresses, taking their flocks with them. They will pass by a river and drink from it, until they leave nothing behind, and the last of them will follow in their footsteps and one of them will say: 'There was once water in this place.' They will prevail over the earth, then their leader will say: 'These are the people of the earth, and we have finished them off. Now let us fight the people of heaven!' Then one of them will throw his spear towards the sky, and it will come back down smeared with blood. And they will say: 'We have killed the people of heaven.' While they are like that, Allah will send a worm like the worm that is found in the noses of sheep, which will penetrate their necks and they will die like locusts, one on top of another. In the morning the Muslims will not hear any sound from them, and they will say: 'Who will sell his soul for the sake of Allah and see what they are doing?' A man will go down, having prepared himself to be killed by them, and he will find them dead, so he will call out to them: 'Be of good cheer, for your enemy is dead!' Then the people will come out and let their flocks loose, but they will not have anything to graze on except their flesh, and they will become very fat as if they were grazing on the best vegetation they ever found.'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي عَاصِمُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ لَبِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ تُفْتَحُ يَأْجُوجُ وَمَأْجُوجُ فَيَخْرُجُونَ كَمَا قَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{وَهُمْ مِنْ كُلِّ حَدَبٍ يَنْسِلُونَ}‏ فَيَعُمُّونَ الأَرْضَ وَيَنْحَازُ مِنْهُمُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ حَتَّى تَصِيرَ بَقِيَّةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فِي مَدَائِنِهِمْ وَحُصُونِهِمْ وَيَضُمُّونَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَوَاشِيَهُمْ حَتَّى أَنَّهُمْ لَيَمُرُّونَ بِالنَّهَرِ فَيَشْرَبُونَهُ حَتَّى مَا يَذَرُونَ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَيَمُرُّ آخِرُهُمْ عَلَى أَثَرِهِمْ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ لَقَدْ كَانَ بِهَذَا الْمَكَانِ مَرَّةً مَاءٌ وَيَظْهَرُونَ عَلَى الأَرْضِ فَيَقُولُ قَائِلُهُمْ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ الأَرْضِ قَدْ فَرَغْنَا مِنْهُمْ وَلَنُنَازِلَنَّ أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمْ لَيَهُزُّ حَرْبَتَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَتَرْجِعُ مُخَضَّبَةً بِالدَّمِ فَيَقُولُونَ قَدْ قَتَلْنَا أَهْلَ السَّمَاءِ ‏.‏ فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ بَعَثَ اللَّهُ دَوَابَّ كَنَغَفِ الْجَرَادِ فَتَأْخُذُ بِأَعْنَاقِهِمْ فَيَمُوتُونَ مَوْتَ الْجَرَادِ يَرْكَبُ بَعْضُهُمْ بَعْضًا فَيُصْبِحُ الْمُسْلِمُونَ لاَ يَسْمَعُونَ لَهُمْ حِسًّا فَيَقُولُونَ مَنْ رَجُلٌ يَشْرِي نَفْسَهُ وَيَنْظُرُ مَا فَعَلُوا فَيَنْزِلُ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ قَدْ وَطَّنَ نَفْسَهُ عَلَى أَنْ يَقْتُلُوهُ فَيَجِدُهُمْ مَوْتَى فَيُنَادِيهِمْ أَلاَ أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ هَلَكَ عَدُوُّكُمْ ‏.‏ فَيَخْرُجُ النَّاسُ وَيُخْلُونَ سَبِيلَ مَوَاشِيهِمْ فَمَا يَكُونُ لَهُمْ رَعْىٌ إِلاَّ لُحُومُهُمْ فَتَشْكَرُ عَلَيْهَا كَأَحْسَنِ مَا شَكِرَتْ مِنْ نَبَاتٍ أَصَابَتْهُ قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4079
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 154
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4079
Riyad as-Salihin 967
Abu Ja'far 'Abdullah bin Ja'far (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) made me ride behind him one day and confided something to me which I shall never disclose to anyone. ('Abdullah added:) He ((PBUH) preferred to screen himself from others when responding to the call of nature, either behind a wall or the trunk of a date-palm.

[Muslim].

Al-Barqani added: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) entered an orchid belonging to an Ansari and saw there a camel. When it saw him, it began to groan and its eyes shed tears. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) approached it and patted it on the hump and the base of its head until it quieted down. Then he (PBUH) asked, "Who is the owner of this camel? To whom does it belong?" An Ansari youth stepped forward and said: "It is mine O Messenger of Allah!" He said, "Do you not fear Allah in respect of this beast which Allah has placed in your possession? This camel is complaining to me that you starve it and put it to toil."

[Abu Dawud].

وعن أبي جعفر عبد الله بن جعفر، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ أردفني رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ، ذات يوم خلفه، وأسر إلي حديثاً لا أحدث به أحداً من الناس وكان أحب ما أستتر به رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم لحاجته هدف أو حائش نخل‏.‏ يعنى‏:‏ حائط نخل‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه هكذا مختصراً‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وزاد فيه البرقاني بإسناد مسلم بعد قوله‏:‏ حائش نخل‏:‏ فدخل حائطاً لرجل من الأنصار، فإذا فيه جمل، فلما رأي رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم جرجر وذرفت عيناه، فأتاه النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم ، فمسح سراته -أى‏:‏ سنامه- وذفراه فسكن؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏من رب هذا الجمل، لمن هذا الجمل‏؟‏‏ ‏ فجاء فتى من الأنصار، فقال‏:‏ هذا لي يا رسول الله، فقال‏:‏ ‏ ‏أفلا تتقي الله في هذه البهيمة التي ملكك الله إياها‏؟‏ فإنه يشكو إلي أنك تجيعه وتدئبه‏ ‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود كرواية البرقاني‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

قوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏ذفراه‏ ‏ وهو بكسر الذال المعجمة وإسكان الفاء، وهو لفظ مفرد مؤنث‏.‏ قال أهل اللغة‏:‏ الذفري‏:‏ الموضع الذي يعرق من البعير خلف الأذن، وقوله‏:‏ ‏ ‏تذئبه‏ ‏ أي‏:‏ تتعبه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 967
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 12
Mishkat al-Masabih 4463
‘Abdallah b. Ja'far said:
The Prophet waited three days before visiting the family of Ja'far (Ja'far b. Abu Talib was killed at Mu'ta in the year 7 A.H). He said, “Do not weep for my brother after today,” and then said, “Call my brother’s children to me.” When we had been brought like a number of chickens he said, “Call me a barber,” and then ordered him to shave our heads. Abu Dawud and Nasa’i transmitted it.
وَعَن عبدِ الله بن جَعْفَرٍ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَمْهَلَ آلَ جَعْفَرٍ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ فَقَالَ: «لَا تَبْكُوا عَلَى أَخِي بَعْدِ الْيَوْمِ» . ثُمَّ قَالَ: «ادْعُوا لِي بَنِي أَخِي» . فَجِيءَ بِنَا كَأَنَّا أَفْرُخٌ فَقَالَ: «ادْعُوا لِي الْحَلَّاقَ» فَأَمَرَهُ فَحَلَقَ رؤوسنا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4463
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 150
Sunan Ibn Majah 2774
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The dust (of Jihad) in the cause of Allah and the smoke of Hell will never be combined in the interior of a Muslim.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ كَاسِبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، - مَوْلَى آلِ طَلْحَةَ - عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ غُبَارٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَدُخَانُ جَهَنَّمَ فِي جَوْفِ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2774
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2774
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2700
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Do not precede the Jews and the Christians with the Salam. And if one of you meets them in the path, then force them to its narrow portion."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَبْدَءُوا الْيَهُودَ وَالنَّصَارَى بِالسَّلاَمِ وَإِذَا لَقِيتُمْ أَحَدَهُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاضْطَرُّوهُمْ إِلَى أَضْيَقِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2700
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2700
Sahih al-Bukhari 6730

Narrated `Urwa:

`Aisha said, "When Allah's Apostle died, his wives intended to send `Uthman to Abu Bakr asking him for their share of the inheritance." Then `Aisha said to them, "Didn't Allah's Apostle say, 'Our (Apostles') property is not to be inherited, and whatever we leave is to be spent in charity?'"

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها أَنَّ أَزْوَاجَ، النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْنَ أَنْ يَبْعَثْنَ عُثْمَانَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ يَسْأَلْنَهُ مِيرَاثَهُنَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ أَلَيْسَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ نُورَثُ مَا تَرَكْنَا صَدَقَةٌ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6730
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 722
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 399
Samurah bin Jundub (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Prophet of Allah (PBUH) said, "Among the people of Hell are there those who will be emersed in fire to their ankels, some to their knees, some to their waists, and some to their throats".

[Muslim].

وعن سمرة بن جندب، رضي الله عنه، أن نبى الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ منهم من تأخذه النار إلى كعبيه، ومن من تأخذ إلى ركبتيه، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى حجزته، ومنهم من تأخذه إلى ترقوته‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
('‏‏ ‏الحجزة‏ ‏ ‏:‏ معقد الإزار تحت السرة و‏ ‏الترقوة‏ ‏ بفتح التاء وضم القاف‏:‏ هي العظم الذي عند ثغرة النحر، وللإنسان ترقوتان في جانبى النحر ‏')
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 399
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 399
Sahih Muslim 1211 j

A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

We went with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) with no other aim but that of Hajj till we came (to the place known as) Sarif; and there I entered in the state of menses. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) came to me while I was weeping. He said: What makes you weep? I said: Would that I had not come (for Pilgrimage) this year. He (the Holy Prophet) said: What has happened to you? You have perhaps entered the period of menses. I said: Yes. He said: This is what has been ordained for the daughters of Adam. Do what a pilgrim does except that you should not circumambulate the House, till you are purified (of the menses). She ('A'isha) said: When I came to Mecca, the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to his companions: Make this (Ihram) the Ihram for 'Umra. So the people put off Ihram except those who had sacrificial animals with them. She ('A'isha) said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) had the sacrificial animal with him, and so had Abu Bakr, 'Umar and other persons of means. They (those who had put off Ihram again) put on Ihram (for Hajj) when they marched (towards Mina), and it was the 8th of Dhu'l-Hijja. She ('A'isha) said: When it was the day of sacrifice (10th of Dhu'l-Hijja), I was purified, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) commanded me and I did the circumambulation of Ifada. She said that the flesh of cow was sent to us. I said: What is it? They said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) has offered a cow as sacrifice on behalf of his wives. When it was the night at Hasba, I said: Messenger of Allah, people are coming back from Hajj and Umra, where as I am coming back from Hajj (alone). She (A'isha) reported: He (the Holy Prophet) commanded" Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to mount me upon his camel behind him. She ('A'isha) said: I was very young and I well remember that I dozed off and my face touched the hind part of the haudaj (camel litter) till we came to Tan'im, and entered into the state of Ihram in lieu of Umra (which I for the time being abandoned) and which the people had performed.
حَدَّثَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الْغَيْلاَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ، بْنُ عَمْرٍو حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ الْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، - رضى الله عنها - قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَذْكُرُ إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ حَتَّى جِئْنَا سَرِفَ فَطَمِثْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لَوَدِدْتُ أَنِّي لَمْ أَكُنْ خَرَجْتُ الْعَامَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا لَكِ لَعَلَّكِ نَفِسْتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا شَىْءٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ افْعَلِي مَا يَفْعَلُ الْحَاجُّ غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ حَتَّى تَطْهُرِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ مَكَّةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ اجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَحَلَّ النَّاسُ إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ - قَالَتْ - فَكَانَ الْهَدْىُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَذَوِي الْيَسَارَةِ ثُمَّ أَهَلُّوا حِينَ رَاحُوا - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ النَّحْرِ طَهَرْتُ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَضْتُ - قَالَتْ - فَأُتِينَا بِلَحْمِ بَقَرٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ مَا هَذَا فَقَالُوا أَهْدَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ نِسَائِهِ الْبَقَرَ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَتْ لَيْلَةُ الْحَصْبَةِ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ يَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ وَأَرْجِعُ بِحَجَّةٍ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْدَفَنِي عَلَى جَمَلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَإِنِّي لأَذْكُرُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ أَنْعُسُ فَتُصِيبُ وَجْهِي مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ حَتَّى جِئْنَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ فَأَهْلَلْتُ مِنْهَا بِعُمْرَةٍ جَزَاءً بِعُمْرَةِ النَّاسِ الَّتِي اعْتَمَرُوا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211j
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 128
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2773
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated that A man came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and said, “l am ruined O Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.)!" The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) asked him, “What has ruined you?" The man replied, ‘I had intercourse with my wife during the day in Ramadan while fasting)’ The Prophet said to him, "Are you able to free a slave?" The man said, ‘No.’ The Prophet said, "Can you fast for two consecutive months?" He said, ‘NO.' The Prophet then asked him, "Can you provide food for sixty poor people?" He said, ‘No.’ Then the man sat down. A basket of dates was brought to the Prophet and he said to the man, “Give this as Sadaqah (voluntary charity)” The man said, ‘To someone who is poorer than us!’ There is no one in this city (Al-Madinah) who is in need of these dates more than us!’ The Prophet laughed until his molar teeth could be seen and said to the man, “Go and feed your family with these dates.” Related by the seven Imams and the wording is from Muslim.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى اَلنَّبِيِّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ: هَلَكْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ.‏ قَالَ: " وَمَا أَهْلَكَكَ ? " قَالَ: وَقَعْتُ عَلَى اِمْرَأَتِي فِي رَمَضَانَ، فَقَالَ: " هَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تَعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً? " قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ تَصُومَ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ? " قَالَ: لَا.‏ قَالَ: " فَهَلْ تَجِدُ مَا تُطْعِمُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا? " قَالَ: لَا, ثُمَّ جَلَسَ, فَأُتِي اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-بِعَرَقٍ فِيهِ تَمْرٌ.‏ فَقَالَ: " تَصَدَّقْ بِهَذَا ", فَقَالَ: أَعَلَى أَفْقَرَ مِنَّا? فَمَا بَيْنَ لَابَتَيْهَا أَهْلُ بَيْتٍ أَحْوَجُ إِلَيْهِ مِنَّا, فَضَحِكَ اَلنَّبِيُّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-حَتَّى بَدَتْ أَنْيَابُهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: "اذْهَبْ فَأَطْعِمْهُ أَهْلَكَ " } رَوَاهُ اَلسَّبْعَةُ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِمُسْلِمٍ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 5, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 697
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 676
Sunan Ibn Majah 2677
It was narrated from Sahl bin Abu Hathmah from the elders of his people that :
'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhayyishah set out for Khaibar because of some problem that had arisen. Someone came to Muhayyishah, and he told him that Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a pit or well in Khaibar. He came to the Jews and said: “By Allah, you killed him.” They said: “By Allah, we did not kill him.” Then he went back to his people and told them about that. Then he and his brother Huwayyisah, who was older than him, and 'Abdur-Rahman bin Sahl, came (to the Prophet (SAW)). Muhayyisah, who was the one who had been at Khaibar, went and he began to speak, but the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Let the elder speak first.” So Huwayyisah spoke, then Muhayyisah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: “Either (the Jews) will pay the blood money for your companion, or war will be declared on them.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) sent a letter to that effect (to the Jews) and they wrote back saying: “By Allah, we did not kill him.” The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to Huwayyisah, Muhayyisah and Abdur-Rahman: “Will you swear an oath establishing your claim to the blood money of your companion?” They said: “No” He said: “Should the Jews swear an oath for you?” They said: “They are not Muslims.” So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) paid the blood money himself, and he sent one hundred she-camels to them and some of them entered the house. Sahl said: “A red she-camels from among them kicked me.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو لَيْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ فَأُتِيَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَأُلْقِيَ فِي فَقِيرٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى يَهُودَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لَهُمْ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ يَتَكَلَّمُ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُحَيِّصَةَ ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ السِّنَّ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُؤْذِنُوا بِحَرْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبُوا إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُوَيِّصَةَ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ تَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسُوا بِمُسْلِمِينَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِائَةَ نَاقَةٍ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الدَّارَ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَلَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2677
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 63
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2677
Sahih Muslim 1669 h

Abu Laila 'Abdullah b. 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl reported that the elderly persons of (the tribe) had informed Sahl b. Abu Hathma that 'Abdullah b. Sahl and Muhayyisa went out to Khaibar under some distress which had afflicted them. Muhayyisa came and informed that Abdutlah b. Sahl had been killed, and (his dead body) had been thrown in a well or in a ditch. He came to the Jews and said:

By Allah, it is you who have killed him. They said: By Allah, we have not killed him. He then came to his people, and made mention of that to them. Then came he and his brother Huwayyisa, and he was older than he, and 'Abd al-Rahman b. Sahl. Then Muhayyisa went to speak, and it was he who had accompanied ('Abdullah) to Khaibar, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Muhayyisa: Observe greatness of the great (he meant the seniority of age). Then Huwayyisa spoke and then Muhayyisa also spoke. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: They should either pay blood-wit for your companion, or be prepared for war. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) wrote about it to them (to the Jews). They wrote: Verily, by Allah, we have not killed him. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to Huwayyisa and Muhayyisa and Abd al-Rahman: Are you prepared to take oath in order to entitle yourselves for the blood-wit of your companion? They said: No. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Then the Jews will take oath (of their innocence). They said: They are not Muslims. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), however, himself paid the blood-wit to them and sent to them one hundred camels until they entered into their houses, Sahl said: One red she-camel among them kicked me.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو لَيْلَى بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ سَهْلٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ رِجَالٍ، مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ أَنَّ عَبْدَ، اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ فَأَتَى مُحَيِّصَةُ فَأَخْبَرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَطُرِحَ فِي عَيْنٍ أَوْ فَقِيرٍ فَأَتَى يَهُودَ فَقَالَ أَنْتُمْ وَاللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَى قَوْمِهِ فَذَكَرَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَهُوَ أَكْبَرُ مِنْهُ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لِيَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَانَ بِخَيْبَرَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمُحَيِّصَةَ ‏"‏ كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يُرِيدُ السِّنَّ فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُؤْذِنُوا بِحَرْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبُوا إِنَّا وَاللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِحُوَيِّصَةَ وَمُحَيِّصَةَ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ ‏"‏ أَتَحْلِفُونَ وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسُوا بِمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِائَةَ نَاقَةٍ حَتَّى أُدْخِلَتْ عَلَيْهِمُ الدَّارَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سَهْلٌ فَلَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1669h
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
"A man stood before the Prophet (SAW) and said: 'Who is the (real) Hajj pilgrim, O Messenger of Allah!' He said: 'The one with dishevelled hair who smells bad.' So another man stood and said: 'Which Hajj is most virtuous, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'The one with loud voices and blood (of the sacrifice).' Another man stood and said: 'What is 'the means', O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'Provisions and a mount.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَبَّادِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ الْمَخْزُومِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنِ ابَنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَامَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ مَنِ الْحَاجُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الشَّعِثُ التَّفِلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ أَىُّ الْحَجِّ أَفْضَلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْعَجُّ وَالثَّجُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ مَا السَّبِيلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ الزَّادُ وَالرَّاحِلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْخُوزِيِّ الْمَكِّيِّ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2998
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2998
Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
Muhammad bin ‘Amr bin ‘Ata’ said:
‘While he was among ten of the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw) including Abu Qatadah: “I heard Abu Humaid As-Sa’idi say: ‘I am the most knowledgeable of you concerning the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (saw).’ They said: ‘Why? By Allah, you did not follow him more than we did, and you did not accompany him for longer.’ He said: ‘Yes I am.’ They said: ‘Show us.’ He said: ‘When the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up for prayer, he would say the Takbir, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders, and every part of his body would settle in place. Then he would recite, then he would raise his hands parallel to his shoulders and bow, placing his palms on his knees and supporting his weight on them. He neither lowered his head, nor raised it up, it was evenly balanced (between either extreme). Then he would say: “Sami’ Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears those who praise Him); and he would raise his hands parallel with his shoulders, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would prostrate himself on the ground, keeping his arms away from his sides. Then he would raise his head and tuck his left foot under him and sit on it, and he would spread his toes when he prostrated.* Then he would prostrate, then say the Takbir and sit on his left foot, until every bone returned to its place. Then he would stand up and do the same in the next Rak’ah. Then when he stood up after two Rak’ah, he would raise his hands level with his shoulders as he did at the beginning of the prayer. Then he would offer the rest of his prayer in like manner until, when he did the prostration after which the Taslim comes, he would push one of his feet back and sit with his weight on his left side, Mutawarrikan.’** They said: ‘You have spoken the truth; this is how the Messenger of Allah (saw) used to perform the prayer.’”
* Meaning that he would plant them in such a way that they were facing the Qiblah.
** Mutawarrikan: i.e., sitting with the left foot brought forward so that one's buttocks are in direct contact with the ground.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيَّ، فِي عَشْرَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِيهِمْ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ أَنَا أَعْلَمُكُمْ بِصَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتَ بِأَكْثَرِنَا لَهُ تَبَعَةً وَلاَ أَقْدَمَنَا لَهُ صُحْبَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالُوا فَاعْرِضْ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِذَا قَامَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ كَبَّرَ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَيَقِرَّ كُلُّ عُضْوٍ مِنْهُ فِي مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْكَعُ وَيَضَعُ رَاحَتَيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ مُعْتَمِدًا لاَ يَصُبُّ رَأْسَهُ وَلاَ يُقْنِعُ مُعْتَدِلاً ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَيَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ حَتَّى يَقِرَّ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَهْوِي إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَيُجَافِي يَدَيْهِ عَنْ جَنْبَيْهِ ثُمَّ يَرْفَعُ رَأْسَهُ وَيَثْنِي رِجْلَهُ الْيُسْرَى فَيَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَيَفْتَخُ أَصَابِعَ رِجْلَيْهِ إِذَا سَجَدَ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ وَيَجْلِسُ عَلَى رِجْلِهِ الْيُسْرَى حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مِنْهُ إِلَى مَوْضِعِهِ ثُمَّ يَقُومُ فَيَصْنَعُ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُخْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ إِذَا قَامَ مِنَ الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى يُحَاذِيَ بِهِمَا مَنْكِبَيْهِ كَمَا صَنَعَ عِنْدَ افْتِتَاحِ الصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي بَقِيَّةَ صَلاَتِهِ هَكَذَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتِ السَّجْدَةُ الَّتِي يَنْقَضِي فِيهَا التَّسْلِيمُ أَخَّرَ إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ وَجَلَسَ عَلَى شِقِّهِ الأَيْسَرِ مُتَوَرِّكًا ‏.‏ قَالُوا صَدَقْتَ هَكَذَا كَانَ يُصَلِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1061
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 259
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1061
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2371
Anas bin Malik narrated from Abu Talhah who said:
"We complained to the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) of hunger and we raised(our garments ) from our stomachs (exposing) a stone (on each of us). So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) raised (his garment exposing) two stones."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْجُوعَ وَرَفَعْنَا عَنْ بُطُونِنَا عَنْ حَجَرٍ حَجَرٍ فَرَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ حَجَرَيْنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2371
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2371
Sahih Muslim 33 d

'Itban b. Malik reported:

I came to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and the rest of the hadith is the same as narrated (above) except this that a man said: Where is Malik b. Dukhshun or Dukhaishin, and also made this addition that Mahmud said: I narrated this ver hadith to many people and among them was Abu Ayyub al-Ansari who said: I cannot think that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) could have said so as you say. He (the narrator) said: I took an oath that if I ever go to 'Itban. I would ask him about it. So I went to him and found him to be a very aged man, having lost his eyesight, but he was the Imam of the people. I sat by his side and asked about this hadith and he narrated it In the same way as he had narrated it for the first time. Then so many other obligatory acts and commands were revealed which we see having been completed. So he who wants that he should not be deceived would not be deceived.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودُ بْنُ رَبِيعٍ، عَنْ عِتْبَانَ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَى حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ أَيْنَ مَالِكُ بْنُ الدُّخْشُنِ أَوِ الدُّخَيْشِنِ وَزَادَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ مَحْمُودٌ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ نَفَرًا فِيهِمْ أَبُو أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ مَا أَظُنُّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ مَا قُلْتَ - قَالَ - فَحَلَفْتُ إِنْ رَجَعْتُ إِلَى عِتْبَانَ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ - قَالَ - فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَيْهِ فَوَجَدْتُهُ شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ وَهُوَ إِمَامُ قَوْمِهِ فَجَلَسْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ فَحَدَّثَنِيهِ كَمَا حَدَّثَنِيهِ أَوَّلَ مَرَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتْ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَرَائِضُ وَأُمُورٌ نُرَى أَنَّ الأَمْرَ انْتَهَى إِلَيْهَا فَمَنِ اسْتَطَاعَ أَنْ لاَ يَغْتَرَّ فَلاَ يَغْتَرَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 33d
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 330
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1385
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
Muhammad bin Al Munkadir narrated that:
Jabir [may Allah be pleased with him] said: “The Messenger of Allah came out to his Companions, and recited Surat Ar-Rahman from its beginning to its end for them, and they were silent. So he said: ‘I recited it to the Jinns on the ‘Night of the Jinns,’ and they had a better response to it than you did. Each time I came to Allah’s saying: ‘Which of your Lords favor do you deny.’ They said: “We do not deny any of Your favors our Lord! And Yours is praise.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمْ سُورَةَ الرَّحْمَنِ مِنْ أَوَّلِهَا إِلَى آخِرِهَا فَسَكَتُوا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ قَرَأْتُهَا عَلَى الْجِنِّ لَيْلَةَ الْجِنِّ فَكَانُوا أَحْسَنَ مَرْدُودًا مِنْكُمْ كُنْتُ كُلَّمَا أَتَيْتُ عَلَى قَوْلِهِِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فبأَىِّ آلاَءِ رَبِّكُمَا تُكَذِّبَانِ ‏)‏ قَالُوا لاَ بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ نِعَمِكَ رَبَّنَا نُكَذِّبُ فَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ كَأَنَّ زُهَيْرَ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الَّذِي وَقَعَ بِالشَّامِ لَيْسَ هُوَ الَّذِي يُرْوَى عَنْهُ بِالْعِرَاقِ كَأَنَّهُ رَجُلٌ آخَرُ قَلَبُوا اسْمَهُ يَعْنِي لِمَا يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ مِنَ الْمَنَاكِيرِ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْبُخَارِيَّ يَقُولُ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ مَنَاكِيرَ وَأَهْلُ الْعِرَاقِ يَرْوُونَ عَنْهُ أَحَادِيثَ مُقَارِبَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3291
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 343
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3291
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said: 'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِذْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ عُلِمَ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى ، قَالَ : خَرَجْنَا مَعَ حُذَيْفَةَ إِلَى الْمَدَائِنِ فَاسْتَسْقَى، فَأَتَاهُ دِهْقَانٌ بِإِنَاءٍ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، فَرَمَى بِهِ وَجْهَهُ، فَقُلْنَا : اسْكُتُوا، فَإِنَّا إِنْ سَأَلْنَاهُ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْنَا، فَلَمَّا كَانَ بَعْدُ، قَالَ : أَتَدْرُونَ لِمَ رَمَيْتُهُ؟ قُلْنَا : لَا، قَالَ إِنِّي كُنْتُ نَهَيْتُهُ، وَذَكَرَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُنَهَى عَنْ الشُّرْبِ فِي آنِيَةِ الذَّهَبِ وَالْفِضَّةِ، وَعَنْ لُبْسِ الْحَرِيرِ وَالدِّيبَاجِ، وَقَالَ : " هُمَا لَهُمْ فِي الدُّنْيَا، وَلَكُمْ فِي الْآخِرَةِ "
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 2066
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ :" تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي شَوَّالٍ، وَأُدْخِلْتُ عَلَيْهِ فِي شَوَّالٍ، فَأَيُّ نِسَائِهِ كَانَ أَحْظَى عِنْدَهُ مِنِّي؟ " قَالَت : " وَكَانَتْ تَسْتَحِبُّ أَنْ تُدْخِلَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ فِي شَوَّالٍ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2143
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2227
'Abdullah bin Abi Al-Hudhail said:
" There were some people from(the tribe of) Rabiah with 'Amr bin Al-'As, so a man from(the tribe of) Bakr bin Wa'il said: "Either the Quraish will stop, or Allah will place this matter among the masses of the Arabs other than them.' So 'Amr bin Al-'As said: 'You have lied, I heard the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) saying: "The Quraish are the leaders of the people, in the good and the bad, until the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ أَبِي الْهُذَيْلِ، يَقُولُ كَانَ نَاسٌ مِنْ رَبِيعَةَ عِنْدَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِي فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ لَتَنْتَهِيَنَّ قُرَيْشٌ أَوْ لَيَجْعَلَنَّ اللَّهُ هَذَا الأَمْرَ فِي جُمْهُورٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ غَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِي كَذَبْتَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ قُرَيْشٌ وُلاَةُ النَّاسِ فِي الْخَيْرِ وَالشَّرِّ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2227
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 70
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2227
Sunan Abi Dawud 3317

Narrated Ka'b ibn Malik:

I said: Messenger of Allah, to make my repentance complete I should divest myself of my property as sadaqah (alms) for Allah and His Apostle. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Retain some of your property, for that will be better for you. So he said: I shall retain the portion I have at Khaybar.

حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، وَابْنُ السَّرْحِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبٍ، - وَكَانَ قَائِدَ كَعْبٍ مِنْ بَنِيهِ حِينَ عَمِيَ - عَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ مِنْ تَوْبَتِي أَنْ أَنْخَلِعَ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ أَمْسِكْ عَلَيْكَ بَعْضَ مَالِكَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ ‏:‏ إِنِّي أُمْسِكُ سَهْمِيَ الَّذِي بِخَيْبَرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3317
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 76
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3311
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ، عَنْ صَاحِبَتِهِ فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، وَكَانَتْ فِي حِجْرِ عَمْرَةَ ، قَالَتْ : أَرْسَلَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلَى عَمْرَةَ بِكُرْسُفَةِ قُطْنٍ فِيهَا كَالصُّفْرَةِ تَسْأَلُهَا : هَلْ تَرَى إِذَا لَمْ تَرَ الْمَرْأَةُ مِنْ الْحِيضَةِ إِلَّا هَذَا أَنْ قَدْ طَهُرَتْ؟ فَقَالَتْ :" لَا، حَتَّى تَرَى الْبَيَاضَ خَالِصًا "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 850
Sahih al-Bukhari 3377

Narrated `Abdullah bin Zam`a:

I heard the Prophet while referring to the person who had cut the legs of the she-camel (of the Prophet Salih), saying, "The man who was appointed for doing this job, was a man of honor and power in his nation like Abu Zam`a."

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَمْعَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الَّذِي عَقَرَ النَّاقَةَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ انْتَدَبَ لَهَا رَجُلٌ ذُو عِزٍّ وَمَنَعَةٍ فِي قُوَّةٍ كَأَبِي زَمْعَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3377
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 51
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 560
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad – and he is Al-Hanafiyyah- narrated from Ubaidallah bin Abi Rafi who said:
“I heard Ali bin Abi Talib saying: “the Messenger of Allah dispatched us – myself, Az-Zubair, and Al-Miqad bin Al- Aswad. He said: “Proceed until you reach Rawdah Khakh, where there is a lady carrying a letter. Take the letter from her and bring it to me.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping until we reached the Rawdah. There we found the lady and said to her: “Give me the letter.” She said: “I have no letter.” We said: “Either you take out the letter, or we shall take off your clothes.’” He said: ‘So she took it out of her braid.’ He said: ‘We brought it to the Messenger of Allah, and it was from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah, addressed to some of people among the idolaters of Makkah, infrmed them of some matter regarding the Prophet. So he said: “What is this O Hatib?” He said: “Do not be hasty with me O Messenger of Allah! I was a person who is an ally to the Quraish, not being related to them. The Muhajirun who are with you have relatives who can protect their families and their wealth in Makkah. So since I have no lineage among them, I wanted to do them a favor, so they might protect my relatives. I did not do this out of disbelief, nor to renegade from my religion, nor did I do it to chose disbelief [after Islam].” The Prophet said: “He said the truth.” Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said: “Indeed he participated in (the battle of) Badr. You do not know, perhaps Allah looked at those who attended Badr and said: ‘O people of Badr! Do as you like, for I have forgiven you.’” He said: ‘It was about him, that this Surah was revealed: O you who believe! Do not take My enemies and your enemies as protecting friends showing affection towards them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَائْتُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ نَسَبٍ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيهِ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ ‏)‏ السُّورَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَذَكَرُوا هَذَا الْحَرْفَ فَقَالُوا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَيْضًا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 357
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3305
Sahih Muslim 1344 a

Abdullah b. 'Umar reported that whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came back from the battle or from expeditions or from Hajj or Umra and as he reached the top of the hillock or upon the elevated hard ground, he uttered Allah-o- Akbar thrice, and then said:

There is no god but Allah. He is One, there is no partner with Him, His is the sovereignty and His is the praise and He is Potent over everything. (We are) returning, repenting, worshipping, prostrating before our Lord, and we praise Him Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His servant, and routed the confederates alone.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ح . وَحَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنَ الْجُيُوشِ أَوِ السَّرَايَا أَوِ الْحَجِّ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ إِذَا أَوْفَى عَلَى ثَنِيَّةٍ أَوْ فَدْفَدٍ كَبَّرَ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ عَابِدُونَ سَاجِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا حَامِدُونَ صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1344a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 482
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3116
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1439

Narrated Talq ibn Ali:

Qays ibn Talq said: Talq ibn Ali visited us on a certain day during Ramadan. He remained with us till evening and broke fast with us. He then stood up and led us in the witr prayer.

He then went to his mosque and led them in prayer. When the witr remained, he put forward another man and said: Lead your companions in the witr prayer, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: There are no two witrs during one night.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُلاَزِمُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَأَمْسَى عِنْدَنَا وَأَفْطَرَ ثُمَّ قَامَ بِنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَوْتَرَ بِنَا ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ إِلَى مَسْجِدِهِ فَصَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا بَقِيَ الْوِتْرُ قَدَّمَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَوْتِرْ بِأَصْحَابِكَ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1439
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 24
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1434
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 169
'A’isha said (may Allah be well pleased with her):
“The foreleg was not the meat dearest to Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace), but he only got to have meat occasionally, so he would rush to it, because it was the part that got done the most quickly.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزَّعْفَرَانِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ فُلَيْحِ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي رَجُلٌ، مِنْ بَنِي عَبَّادٍ يُقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنُ عَبَّادٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ مَا كَانَتِ الذِّرَاعُ أَحَبَّ اللَّحْمِ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، وَلَكِنَّهُ كَانَ لا يَجِدُ اللَّحْمَ إِلا غِبًّا، وَكَانَ يَعْجَلُ إِلَيْهَا، لأَنَّهَا أَعْجَلُهَا نُضْجًا‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 169
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 20
Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
Al-Mughirah said:
"We were with the Prophet (PBUH) on a journey, and he tapped me on the back with a stick he had with him, then he turned off (route) and I turned off with him until he came to such and such an area. Then he made his camel stop and went away until he disappeared from me, then he came back and said: 'Do you have water with you?' I had a water skin with me, so I brought it out and poured it for him. He washed his hands and face and began to wash his arms, but he was wearing a Syrian Jubbah[1] that had narrow sleeves, so he brought his arms out from beneath the Jubbah and washed his hands and arms, and wiped his forelock a little and his turban a little." - Ibn 'Awn said: "I cannot remember it well - then he wiped over his Khuffs." Then he said: 'What do you need?' I said: 'O Messenger of Allah, I do not need anything.' Then we came and 'Abdur-Rahman bin 'Awf was leading the people in Salah, and he had led them in one Rak'ah of the Subh (Fajr) prayer. I wanted to tell him that the Prophet (PBUH) had arrived but he did not let me, so we prayed what we had caught up with and made up what we had missed.'" [1] It is a type of cloak.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْبَصْرِيُّ، عَنْ بِشْرِ بْنِ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، وَعَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، حَتَّى رَدَّهُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ وَلاَ أَحْفَظُ حَدِيثَ ذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ ذَا - أَنَّ الْمُغِيرَةَ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي سَفَرٍ فَقَرَعَ ظَهْرِي بِعَصًا كَانَتْ مَعَهُ فَعَدَلَ وَعَدَلْتُ مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَى كَذَا وَكَذَا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَأَنَاخَ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَهَبَ حَتَّى تَوَارَى عَنِّي ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَعَكَ مَاءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَمَعِي سَطِيحَةٌ لِي فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِهَا فَأَفْرَغْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَوَجْهَهُ وَذَهَبَ لِيَغْسِلَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ وَعَلَيْهِ جُبَّةٌ شَامِيَّةٌ ضَيِّقَةُ الْكُمَّيْنِ فَأَخْرَجَ يَدَهُ مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَذَكَرَ مِنْ نَاصِيَتِهِ شَيْئًا وَعِمَامَتِهِ شَيْئًا - قَالَ ابْنُ عَوْنٍ لاَ أَحْفَظُ كَمَا أُرِيدُ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ عَلَى خُفَّيْهِ - ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَاجَتَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَتْ لِي حَاجَةٌ فَجِئْنَا وَقَدْ أَمَّ النَّاسَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً مِنْ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ فَذَهَبْتُ لأُوذِنَهُ فَنَهَانِي فَصَلَّيْنَا مَا أَدْرَكْنَا وَقَضَيْنَا مَا سُبِقْنَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 82
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 82

Yahya related to me from Malik that he had heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, forbade 'selling and lending.'

Malik said, "The explanation of what that meant is that one man says to another, 'I will take your goods for such-and-such if you lend me such-and-such.' If they agree to a transaction in this manner, it is not permitted. If the one who stipulates the loan abandons his stipulation, then the sale is permitted."

Malik said, "There is no harm in exchanging linen from Shata, for garments from Itribi, or Qass, or Ziqa. Or the cloth of Herat or Merv for Yemeni cloaks and shawls and such like as one for two or three, from hand to hand or with delayed terms. If the goods are of the same kind, and deferment enters into the transaction, there is no good in it."

Malik said, "It is not good unless they are different, and the difference between them is clear. When they resemble each other, even if the names are different, do not take two for one with delayed terms, for instance two garments of Herat for one from Merv or Quhy with delayed terms, ortwo garments of Furqub for one from Shata. All these sorts are of the same description, so do not buy two for one, on delayed terms."

Malik said, "There is no harm in selling what you buy of things of this nature, before you complete the deal, to some one other than the person from whom you purchased them if the price was paid in cash."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْ بَيْعٍ وَسَلَفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَتَفْسِيرُ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يَقُولَ الرَّجُلُ لِلرَّجُلِ آخُذُ سِلْعَتَكَ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا عَلَى أَنْ تُسْلِفَنِي كَذَا وَكَذَا ‏.‏ فَإِنْ عَقَدَا بَيْعَهُمَا عَلَى هَذَا فَهُوَ غَيْرُ جَائِزٍ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الَّذِي اشْتَرَطَ السَّلَفَ مَا اشْتَرَطَ مِنْهُ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْبَيْعُ جَائِزًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُشْتَرَى الثَّوْبُ مِنَ الْكَتَّانِ أَوِ الشَّطَوِيِّ أَوِ الْقَصَبِيِّ بِالأَثْوَابِ مِنَ الإِتْرِيبِيِّ أَوِ الْقَسِّيِّ أَوِ الزِّيقَةِ أَوِ الثَّوْبِ الْهَرَوِيِّ أَوِ الْمَرْوِيِّ بِالْمَلاَحِفِ الْيَمَانِيَّةِ وَالشَّقَائِقِ وَمَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ الْوَاحِدُ بِالاِثْنَيْنِ أَوِ الثَّلاَثَةِ يَدًا بِيَدٍ أَوْ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ صِنْفٍ وَاحِدٍ فَإِنْ دَخَلَ ذَلِكَ نَسِيئَةٌ فَلاَ خَيْرَ فِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ يَصْلُحُ حَتَّى يَخْتَلِفَ فَيَبِينَ اخْتِلاَفُهُ فَإِذَا أَشْبَهَ بَعْضُ ذَلِكَ بَعْضًا وَإِنِ اخْتَلَفَتْ أَسْمَاؤُهُ فَلاَ يَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ اثْنَيْنِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ وَذَلِكَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْهَرَوِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الْمَرْوِيِّ أَوِ الْقُوهِيِّ إِلَى أَجَلٍ أَوْ يَأْخُذَ الثَّوْبَيْنِ مِنَ الْفُرْقُبِيِّ بِالثَّوْبِ مِنَ الشَّطَوِيِّ فَإِذَا كَانَتْ هَذِهِ الأَجْنَاسُ عَلَى هَذِهِ الصِّفَةِ فَلاَ يُشْتَرَى مِنْهَا اثْنَانِ بِوَاحِدٍ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ تَبِيعَ مَا اشْتَرَيْتَ مِنْهَا قَبْلَ أَنْ تَسْتَوْفِيَهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ صَاحِبِهِ الَّذِي اشْتَرَيْتَهُ مِنْهُ إِذَا انْتَقَدْتَ ثَمَنَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 69
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1360
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3413
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that Al-Ghumaisa or Ar-Rumaisa' came to the Prophet complaining that her husband would not have intercourse with her. It was not long before her husband came and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, she is lying; he is having intercourse with her, but she wants to go back to her first husband." The Messenger of Allah said: "She cannot do that until she tastes his sweetness."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ الْغُمَيْصَاءَ، أَوِ الرُّمَيْصَاءَ أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَشْتَكِي زَوْجَهَا أَنَّهُ لاَ يَصِلُ إِلَيْهَا فَلَمْ يَلْبَثْ أَنْ جَاءَ زَوْجُهَا فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هِيَ كَاذِبَةٌ وَهُوَ يَصِلُ إِلَيْهَا وَلَكِنَّهَا تُرِيدُ أَنْ تَرْجِعَ إِلَى زَوْجِهَا الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3413
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3442

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab said, "Do not sell gold for gold except like for like, and do not increase one part over another part. Do not sell silver for silver except like for like, and do not increase one part over another part. Do not sell silver for gold, one of them at hand and the other to be given later. If someone seeks to delay paying you until he has been to his house, do not leave him. I fear rama for you." Rama is usury.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، قَالَ لاَ تَبِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالذَّهَبِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالْوَرِقِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَلاَ تُشِفُّوا بَعْضَهَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ وَلاَ تَبِيعُوا الْوَرِقَ بِالذَّهَبِ أَحَدُهُمَا غَائِبٌ وَالآخَرُ نَاجِزٌ وَإِنِ اسْتَنْظَرَكَ إِلَى أَنْ يَلِجَ بَيْتَهُ فَلاَ تُنْظِرْهُ إِنِّي أَخَافُ عَلَيْكُمُ الرَّمَاءَ وَالرَّمَاءُ هُوَ الرِّبَا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 34
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1325
Mishkat al-Masabih 2294
Samura b. Jundub reported God's messenger as saying, "The most excellent words are four:
Glory be to God; Praise be to God; there is no god but God; and God is most great." A version has, "The words dearest to God are four: Glory be to God; Praise be to God; there is no god but God; and God is most great. It does not matter which you say first." Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " أَفْضَلُ الْكَلَامِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ " وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: " أَحَبُّ الْكَلَامِ إِلَى اللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأْتَ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2294
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 68
Sunan Abi Dawud 3620

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

The Holy Prophet (saws) said to a man whom he asked to take an oath: Swear by Allah except whom there is no god that you have nothing belonging to him, i.e. the plaintiff.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءُ بْنُ السَّائِبِ، عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ - يَعْنِي لِرَجُلٍ حَلَّفَهُ - ‏ "‏ احْلِفْ بِاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ مَا لَهُ عِنْدَكَ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي لِلْمُدَّعِي ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَبُو يَحْيَى اسْمُهُ زِيَادٌ كُوفِيٌّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3620
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 50
English translation : Book 24, Hadith 3613

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Urwa ibn az- Zubayr from Amra bint Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said,"When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, did itikaf he would bring his head near to me and I would comb it. He would only go into the house to relieve himself."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ بِنْتِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اعْتَكَفَ يُدْنِي إِلَىَّ رَأْسَهُ فَأُرَجِّلُهُ وَكَانَ لاَ يَدْخُلُ الْبَيْتَ إِلاَّ لِحَاجَةِ الإِنْسَانِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 693
Samurah bin Jundub (RAA) narrated that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “The words dearer to Allah are four:
‘How perfect Allah is and all praise is for Allah. None has the right to be worshipped except Allah alone and Allah is great It does not matter which you say first.” Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ أَحَبُّ اَلْكَلَامِ إِلَى اَللَّهِ أَرْبَعٌ, لَا يَضُرُّكَ بِأَيِّهِنَّ بَدَأْتَ: سُبْحَانَ اَللَّهِ, وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ, وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ, وَاَللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ } أَخْرَجَهُ مُسْلِمٌ .‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 16, Hadith 110
English translation : Book 16, Hadith 1589
Arabic reference : Book 16, Hadith 1546
Sahih Muslim 1433 b

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her), the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), reported that Rifa'a al-Quraid (Allah be pleased with him) divorced his wife, making her divorce irrevocable. Afterwards she married Abd at-Rahman b. al-Zubair (Allah be pleased with him), She came to Allah'sApostle (may peace be upon him and said to Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) that she had been the wife of Rifa'a (Allah be pleased with him) and he had divorced her by three pronouncements and afterwards she married 'Abd al-Rahman b. al-Zubair. By Allah, all he possesses is like the fringe of a garment, and she took hold of the fringe of her garment. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) laughed and said:

Perhaps you wish to return to Rifa'a, (but you) cannot (do it) until he has tasted your sweetness and you have tasted his sweetness. Abu Bakr al-siddiq (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at that time with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Khalid b. Sa'id b. al-'As (Allah be pleased with him) was sitting at the door of his apartment and he was not permitted to (enter the room), and Kbalid called loudly saying: Abu Bakr, why don't you scold her for what she is saying loudly in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him)?
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَرْمَلَةَ - قَالَ أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ، حَرْمَلَةُ أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ أَنَّ رِفَاعَةَ الْقُرَظِيَّ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَبَتَّ طَلاَقَهَا فَتَزَوَّجَتْ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ فَجَاءَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَتْ تَحْتَ رِفَاعَةَ فَطَلَّقَهَا آخِرَ ثَلاَثِ تَطْلِيقَاتٍ فَتَزَوَّجْتُ بَعْدَهُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ الزَّبِيرِ وَإِنَّهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا مَعَهُ إِلاَّ مِثْلُ الْهُدْبَةِ وَأَخَذَتْ بِهُدْبَةٍ مِنْ جِلْبَابِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَعَلَّكِ تُرِيدِينَ أَنْ تَرْجِعِي إِلَى رِفَاعَةَ لاَ حَتَّى يَذُوقَ عُسَيْلَتَكِ وَتَذُوقِي عُسَيْلَتَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ جَالِسٌ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَالِدُ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ جَالِسٌ بِبَابِ الْحُجْرَةِ لَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ قَالَ فَطَفِقَ خَالِدٌ يُنَادِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلاَ تَزْجُرُ هَذِهِ عَمَّا تَجْهَرُ بِهِ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1433b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3355
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ" لَا يَقْرَبُ النُّفَسَاءَ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا "، وقَالَ الْحَسَنُ : " النُّفَسَاءُ خَمْسَةٌ وَأَرْبَعُونَ إِلَى خَمْسِينَ، فَمَا زَادَ فَهِيَ مُسْتَحَاضَةٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 1, Hadith 936

Malik related to me that he heard that Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz gave a judgement about the mudabbar who did an injury. He said, "The master must surrender what he owns of him to the injured person. He is made to serve the injured person and recompense (in the form of service) is taken from him as the blood-money of the injury. If he completes that before his master dies, he reverts to his master."

Malik said, "The generally agreed on way of doing things in our community about a mudabbar who does an injury and then his master dies and the master has no property except him is that the third (allowed to be bequeathed) is freed, and then the blood-money for the in jury is divided into thirds. A third of the blood-money is against the third of him which was set free, and two-thirds are against the two-thirds which the heirs have. If they wish, they surrender what they have of him to the party with the injury, and if they wish, they give the injured person two-thirds of the blood-money and keep their portion of the slave. That is because that injury is a criminal action by the slave and it is not a debt against the master by which whatever setting free and tadbir the master had done would be abrogated. If there were a debt to people held against the master of the slave, as well as the criminal action of the slave, part of the mudabbar would be sold in proportion to the blood-money of the injury and according to the debt. Then one would begin with the blood-money which was for the criminal action of the slave and it would be paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of his master would be paid, and then one would look at what remained after that of the slave. His third would b be set free, and two-thirds of him would belong to the heirs. That is because the criminal action of the slave is more important than the debt of his master. That is because, if the man dies and leaves a mudabbar slave whose value is one hundred and fifty dinars, and the slave strikes a free man on the head with a blow that lays open the skull, and the blood-money is fifty dinars, and the master of the slave has a debt of fifty dinars, one begins with the fifty dinars which are the blood-money of the head wound, and it is paid from the price of the slave. Then the debt of the master is paid. Then one looks at what remains of the slave, and a third of him is set free and two-thirds of him remain for the heirs. The blood-money is more pressing against his person than the debt of ...

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، قَضَى فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ أَنَّ لِسَيِّدِهِ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ مَا يَمْلِكُ مِنْهُ إِلَى الْمَجْرُوحِ فَيَخْتَدِمُهُ الْمَجْرُوحُ وَيُقَاصُّهُ بِجِرَاحِهِ مِنْ دِيَةِ جَرْحِهِ فَإِنْ أَدَّى قَبْلَ أَنْ يَهْلِكَ سَيِّدُهُ رَجَعَ إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَالأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ سَيِّدُهُ وَلَيْسَ لَهُ مَالٌ غَيْرُهُ أَنَّهُ يُعْتَقُ ثُلُثُهُ ثُمَّ يُقْسَمُ عَقْلُ الْجَرْحِ أَثْلاَثًا فَيَكُونُ ثُلُثُ الْعَقْلِ عَلَى الثُّلُثِ الَّذِي عَتَقَ مِنْهُ وَيَكُونُ ثُلُثَاهُ عَلَى الثُّلُثَيْنِ اللَّذَيْنِ بِأَيْدِي الْوَرَثَةِ إِنْ شَاءُوا أَسْلَمُوا الَّذِي لَهُمْ مِنْهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِ الْجَرْحِ وَإِنْ شَاءُوا أَعْطَوْهُ ثُلُثَىِ الْعَقْلِ وَأَمْسَكُوا نَصِيبَهُمْ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ عَقْلَ ذَلِكَ الْجَرْحِ إِنَّمَا كَانَتْ جِنَايَتُهُ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ وَلَمْ تَكُنْ دَيْنًا عَلَى السَّيِّدِ فَلَمْ يَكُنْ ذَلِكَ الَّذِي أَحْدَثَ الْعَبْدُ بِالَّذِي يُبْطِلُ مَا صَنَعَ السَّيِّدُ مِنْ عِتْقِهِ وَتَدْبِيرِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ دَيْنٌ لِلنَّاسِ مَعَ جِنَايَةِ الْعَبْدِ بِيعَ مِنَ الْمُدَبَّرِ بِقَدْرِ عَقْلِ الْجَرْحِ وَقَدْرِ الدَّيْنِ ثُمَّ يُبَدَّأُ بِالْعَقْلِ الَّذِي كَانَ فِي جِنَايَةِ الْعَبْدِ فَيُقْضَى مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ يُقْضَى دَيْنُ سَيِّدِهِ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى مَا بَقِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فَيَعْتِقُ ثُلُثُهُ وَيَبْقَى ثُلُثَاهُ لِلْوَرَثَةِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ جِنَايَةَ الْعَبْدِ هِيَ أَوْلَى مِنْ دَيْنِ سَيِّدِهِ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا هَلَكَ وَتَرَكَ عَبْدًا مُدَبَّرًا قِيمَتُهُ خَمْسُونَ وَمِائَةُ دِينَارٍ وَكَانَ الْعَبْدُ قَدْ شَجَّ رَجُلاً حُرًّا مُوضِحَةً عَقْلُهَا خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا وَكَانَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ خَمْسُونَ دِينَارًا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنَّهُ يُبْدَأُ بِالْخَمْسِينَ دِينَارًا الَّتِي فِي عَقْلِ الشَّجَّةِ فَتُقْضَى مِنْ ثَمَنِ الْعَبْدِ ثُمَّ يُقْضَى دَيْنُ سَيِّدِهِ ثُمَّ يُنْظَرُ إِلَى مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْعَبْدِ فَيَعْتِقُ ثُلُثُهُ وَيَبْقَى ثُلُثَاهُ لِلْوَرَثَةِ فَالْعَقْلُ أَوْجَبُ فِي رَقَبَتِهِ مِنْ دَيْنِ سَيِّدِهِ وَدَيْنُ سَيِّدِهِ أَوْجَبُ مِنَ التَّدْبِيرِ الَّذِي إِنَّمَا هُوَ وَصِيَّةٌ فِي ثُلُثِ مَالِ الْمَيِّتِ فَلاَ يَنْبَغِي أَنْ يَجُوزَ شَىْءٌ مِنَ التَّدْبِيرِ وَعَلَى سَيِّدِ الْمُدَبَّرِ دَيْنٌ لَمْ يُقْضَ وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ وَصِيَّةٌ وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى قَالَ ‏{‏مِنْ بَعْدِ وَصِيَّةٍ يُوصَى بِهَا أَوْ دَيْنٍ‏}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِي ثُلُثِ الْمَيِّتِ مَا يَعْتِقُ فِيهِ الْمُدَبَّرُ كُلُّهُ عَتَقَ وَكَانَ عَقْلُ جِنَايَتِهِ دَيْنًا عَلَيْهِ يُتَّبَعُ بِهِ بَعْدَ عِتْقِهِ وَإِنْ كَانَ ذَلِكَ الْعَقْلُ الدِّيَةَ كَامِلَةً وَذَلِكَ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَى سَيِّدِهِ دَيْنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ رَجُلاً فَأَسْلَمَهُ سَيِّدُهُ إِلَى الْمَجْرُوحِ ثُمَّ هَلَكَ سَيِّدُهُ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ مَالاً غَيْرَهُ فَقَالَ الْوَرَثَةُ نَحْنُ نُسَلِّمُهُ إِلَى صَاحِبِ الْجُرْحِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ صَاحِبُ الدَّيْنِ أَنَا أَزِيدُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِنَّهُ إِذَا زَادَ الْغَرِيمُ شَيْئًا فَهُوَ أَوْلَى بِهِ وَيُحَطُّ عَنِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ قَدْرُ مَا زَادَ الْغَرِيمُ عَلَى دِيَةِ الْجَرْحِ فَإِنْ لَمْ يَزِدْ شَيْئًا لَمْ يَأْخُذِ الْعَبْدَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُدَبَّرِ إِذَا جَرَحَ وَلَهُ مَالٌ فَأَبَى سَيِّدُهُ أَنْ يَفْتَدِيَهُ فَإِنَّ الْمَجْرُوحَ يَأْخُذُ مَالَ الْمُدَبَّرِ فِي دِيَةِ جُرْحِهِ فَإِنْ كَانَ فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ اسْتَوْفَى الْمَجْرُوحُ دِيَةَ جُرْحِهِ وَرَدَّ الْمُدَبَّرَ إِلَى سَيِّدِهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ اقْتَضَاهُ مِنْ دِيَةِ جُرْحِهِ وَاسْتَعْمَلَ الْمُدَبَّرَ بِمَا بَقِيَ لَهُ مِنْ دِيَةِ جُرْحِهِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 7
Arabic reference : Book 40, Hadith 1502
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 616
Abu Hurayra reported that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that Allah Almighty said, "I am according to My slave's opinion of Me, and I am with him when He calls on Me.'"
حَدَّثَنَا خَلِيفَةُ بْنُ خَيَّاطٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا كَثِيرُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ الأَصَمِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏:‏ أَنَا عِنْدَ ظَنِّ عَبْدِي، وَأَنَا مَعَهُ إِذَا دَعَانِي‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 616
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 616
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092
Jabir bin 'Abdullah said:
"The wife of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi came with her two daughters from Sa'd to he Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)and said; O Messenger of Allah(S.A.W)! these two are daughters of Sa'd bin Ar-Rabi who fought along with you on the day of Uhud and was martyred. Their uncle took their wealth, without leaving any wealth for them, and they will not be married unless they have wealth.' He said: 'Allah will decide on that matter.' The ayah about inheritance was revealed, so the Messenger of Allah(S.A.W) sent (word) to their Uncle saying: Give the two daughters of Sa'd two thirds, and give their mother one eighth, and whatever remains, then it is for you.'
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قال حَدَّثَنِي زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ عَدِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةُ سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ بِابْنَتَيْهَا مِنْ سَعْدٍ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَاتَانِ ابْنَتَا سَعْدِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ قُتِلَ أَبُوهُمَا مَعَكَ يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ شَهِيدًا وَإِنَّ عَمَّهُمَا أَخَذَ مَالَهُمَا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ لَهُمَا مَالاً وَلاَ تُنْكَحَانِ إِلاَّ وَلَهُمَا مَالٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَقْضِي اللَّهُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَمِّهِمَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطِ ابْنَتَىْ سَعْدٍ الثُّلُثَيْنِ وَأَعْطِ أُمَّهُمَا الثُّمُنَ وَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ شَرِيكٌ أَيْضًا عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَقِيلٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2092
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2092
Sunan an-Nasa'i 675
It was narrated that Mujammi' bin Yahya Al-Ansari said:
"I was sitting with Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif when the Mu'adhdhin called the Adhan. He said: 'Allahu akbar; Allahu Akbar (Allah is the Greatest, Allah is the Greatest),' and he (also) pronounced the takbir twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu an la ialaha ill-Allah (I bear witness that there is none worthy of worship except Allah),' and he also sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'Ashhadu anna Muhammadan Rasul-Allah (I bear witness that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah),' and he (also) sent the testimony twice. Then he said: 'This is what Mu'awiyah bin Abi Sufyan told me, narrating from statement of the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مُجَمِّعِ بْنِ يَحْيَى الأَنْصَارِيِّ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ بْنِ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ فَأَذَّنَ الْمُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ فَكَبَّرَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ فَتَشَهَّدَ اثْنَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ فَتَشَهَّدَ اثْنَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي هَكَذَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ عَنْ قَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 675
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 50
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 7, Hadith 676
Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122

Narrated Salim's father:

In the lifetime of the Prophet whosoever saw a dream would narrate it to Allah's Apostle. I had a wish of seeing a dream to narrate it to Allah's Apostle (p.b.u.h) I was a grown up boy and used to sleep in the Mosque in the lifetime of the Prophet. I saw in the dream that two angels caught hold of me and took me to the Fire which was built all round like a built well and had two poles in it and the people in it were known to me. I started saying, "I seek refuge with Allah from the Fire." Then I met another angel who told me not to be afraid. I narrated the dream to Hafsa who told it to Allah's Apostle. The Prophet said, "Abdullah is a good man. I wish he prayed Tahajjud." After that `Abdullah (i.e. Salim's father) used to sleep but a little at night.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ،‏.‏ وَحَدَّثَنِي مَحْمُودٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا فَأَقُصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا، وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ، وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ، وَإِذَا فِيهَا أُنَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَقِيَنَا مَلَكٌ آخَرُ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَكَانَ بَعْدُ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1121, 1122
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 21, Hadith 222
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3436
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah had a Persian neighbor who was good at making soup. He came to the Messenger of Allah one day when 'Aishah was with him, and gestured to him with his hand to come. The Messenger of Allah gestured toward 'Aishah -meaning: 'What about her?'- and the man gestured to him like this, meaning, 'No,' two or three times."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ نَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ثَابِتٌ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَارٌ فَارِسِيٌّ طَيِّبُ الْمَرَقَةِ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ وَعِنْدَهُ عَائِشَةُ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَعَالَ وَأَوْمَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أَىْ وَهَذِهِ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ الآخَرُ هَكَذَا بِيَدِهِ أَنْ لاَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3436
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3466
Mishkat al-Masabih 3704
Abu Sa'id reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The one who will be dearest to God and nearest to Him in station of the day of resurrection will be a just imam, and the one who will be most hateful to God on the day of resurrection and will receive the severest punishment (or as a version has, will be farthest from Him in station) will be a tyrannical imam.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a hasan gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَبَّ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَقْرَبَهُمْ مِنْهُ مَجْلِسًا إِمَامٌ عَادِلٌ وَإِنَّ أَبْغَضَ النَّاسِ إِلَى اللَّهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ وَأَشَدَّهُمْ عَذَابًا» وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «وَأَبْعَدَهُمْ مِنْهُ مَجْلِسًا إِمَامٌ جَائِرٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3704
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 44
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 287
Mu'adha said:
"I asked ‘A'isha (may Allah the Exalted be well pleased with her): “Did the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) perform the mid-morning ritual prayer?” She said: “Yes, four cycles, and he used to add whatever Allah wished (Almighty and Glorious is He).”
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ الرِّشْكِ، قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ مُعَاذَةَ، قَالَتْ‏:‏ قُلْتُ لِعَائِشَةَ‏:‏ أَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي الضُّحَى‏؟‏

قَالَتْ‏:‏ نَعَمْ، أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ، وَيَزِيدُ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 287
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
Abu Sa'id told of a woman who came to God’s Messenger when he was with him and said, “My husband, Safwan b. al-Mu‘attal, beats me when I pray, makes me break my fast when I am observing it, and does not pray the dawn prayer till the sun rises.” Safwan was present, so he asked him about what she had said and he replied, “Messenger of God, as for her statement that I beat her when she prays, she recites two surahs and I have forbidden her to do so.” God’s Messenger said to him, “If it had been one surah it would be enough for people.” He continued:
“As for her statement that I make her break her fast when she is observing it, she keeps on fasting, and I am a young man who cannot contain himself.” God’s Messenger said, “A woman may fast only with her husband’s permission.”* He continued: “As for her statement that I do not pray till the sun rises; I belong to a family which has such a reputation, hardly awakening till the sun rises.” He said, “Then when you awake, Safwan, you must pray.” * This refers to fasting which is not obligatory. Abu Dawud and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَنَحْنُ عِنْده فَقَالَت: زَوْجِي صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ وَيُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ وَلَا يُصَلِّي الْفَجْرَ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: وَصَفْوَانُ عِنْدَهُ قَالَ: فَسَأَلَهُ عَمَّا قَالَت فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: يَضْرِبُنِي إِذَا صَلَّيْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَقْرَأُ بِسُورَتَيْنِ وَقَدْ نَهَيْتُهَا قَالَ: فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَوْ كَانَتْ سُورَةً وَاحِدَةً لَكَفَتِ النَّاسَ» . قَالَ: وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا يُفَطِّرُنِي إِذَا صُمْتُ فَإِنَّهَا تَنْطَلِقُ تَصُوم وَأَنا رجل شَاب فَلَا أَصْبِر فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَصُومُ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَّا بِإِذْنِ زَوْجِهَا» وَأَمَّا قَوْلُهَا: إِنِّي لَا أُصَلِّي حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ فَإنَّا أهل بَيت قد عرف لنا ذَاك لَا نَكَادُ نَسْتَيْقِظُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ قَالَ: «فَإِذَا اسْتَيْقَظْتَ يَا صَفْوَانُ فَصَلِّ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَابْن مَاجَه
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3269
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 185
Sahih al-Bukhari 4120

Narrated Anas:

Some (of the Ansar) used to present date palm trees to the Prophet till Banu Quraiza and Banu An- Nadir were conquered (then he returned to the people their date palms). My people ordered me to ask the Prophet to return some or all the date palms they had given to him, but the Prophet had given those trees to Um Aiman. On that, Um Aiman came and put the garment around my neck and said, "No, by Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, he will not return those trees to you as he (i.e. the Prophet ) has given them to me." The Prophet go said (to her), "Return those trees and I will give you so much (instead of them)." But she kept on refusing, saying, "No, by Allah," till he gave her ten times the number of her date palms.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، وَحَدَّثَنِي خَلِيفَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ يَجْعَلُ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّخَلاَتِ حَتَّى افْتَتَحَ قُرَيْظَةَ وَالنَّضِيرَ، وَإِنَّ أَهْلِي أَمَرُونِي أَنْ آتِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْأَلَهُ الَّذِينَ كَانُوا أَعْطَوْهُ أَوْ بَعْضَهُ‏.‏ وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ أَعْطَاهُ أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ، فَجَاءَتْ أُمُّ أَيْمَنَ فَجَعَلَتِ الثَّوْبَ فِي عُنُقِي تَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لاَ يُعْطِيكَهُمْ وَقَدْ أَعْطَانِيهَا، أَوْ كَمَا قَالَتْ، وَالنَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَكِ كَذَا ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَقُولُ كَلاَّ وَاللَّهِ‏.‏ حَتَّى أَعْطَاهَا، حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ عَشَرَةَ أَمْثَالِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4120
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 164
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 446
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
It was narrated from 'Ali- who is bin Yahya- from his father that:
A paternal uncle of his who was present at Badr told him, that a man entered the masjid and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was watching, but we did not realize. When he had finished, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) with salam. He said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." So he went back and prayed, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and he said: "Go back and pray, for you have not prayed." (This happened) two or three times. Then the man said to him: "By the One who has honored you , O Messenger of Allah (SAW), I have tried my best; teach me." He said: "When you get up to pray, perform wudu and do it well, then turn to face the Qiblah and say the takbir. Then recite the Quran, then bow until you are at ease in bowing. Then stand up until you are standing straight, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then sit up until you are at ease sitting, then prostrate until you are at ease prostrating, then get up, and continue doing that until you have finished your prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمٍّ، لَهُ بَدْرِيٍّ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ رَجُلاً دَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ فَصَلَّى وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُهُ وَنَحْنُ لاَ نَشْعُرُ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ أَقْبَلَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ فَصَلَّى ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الرَّجُلُ وَالَّذِي أَكْرَمَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ جَهِدْتُ فَعَلِّمْنِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا قُمْتَ تُرِيدُ الصَّلاَةَ فَتَوَضَّأْ فَأَحْسِنْ وُضُوءَكَ ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبِلِ الْقِبْلَةَ فَكَبِّرْ ثُمَّ اقْرَأْ ثُمَّ ارْكَعْ فَاطْمَئِنَّ رَاكِعًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَعْتَدِلَ قَائِمًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ قَاعِدًا ثُمَّ اسْجُدْ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ سَاجِدًا ثُمَّ ارْفَعْ ثُمَّ افْعَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى تَفْرُغَ مِنْ صَلاَتِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1313
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1314
Sahih Muslim 1471 s

Abu Zubair reported that he heard 'Abd al-Rahman b. Aiman (the freed slave of 'Azza) say that he asked Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) and Abu Zubair heard:

What is your opinion about the person who divorced his wife in the state of menses? Thereupon he said: Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) divorced his wife during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) while she was in the state of menses. Upon this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) told him to take her back and so he took her back and he (further) said: When she is pure, then either divorce her or retain her. Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) said that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) then recited this verse:" O Apostle, when you divorce women, divorce them at the commencement of their prescribed period" (Ixv 1).
وَحَدَّثَنِي هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَيْمَنَ، مَوْلَى عَزَّةَ يَسْأَلُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ وَأَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ يَسْمَعُ ذَلِكَ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي رَجُلٍ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ حَائِضًا فَقَالَ طَلَّقَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَ عُمَرُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ وَهْىَ حَائِضٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِيُرَاجِعْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَدَّهَا وَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا طَهَرَتْ فَلْيُطَلِّقْ أَوْ لِيُمْسِكْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ وَقَرَأَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا طَلَّقْتُمُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلِّقُوهُنَّ فِي قُبُلِ عِدَّتِهِنَّ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1471s
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3489
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 155

Narrated Abu Huraira:

I followed the Prophet while he was going out to answer the call of nature. He used not to look this way or that. So, when I approached near him he said to me, "Fetch for me some stones for ' cleaning the privates parts (or said something similar), and do not bring a bone or a piece of dung." So I brought the stones in the corner of my garment and placed them by his side and I then went away from him. When he finished (from answering the call of nature) he used, them .

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْمَكِّيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو الْمَكِّيُّ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ اتَّبَعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَخَرَجَ لِحَاجَتِهِ، فَكَانَ لاَ يَلْتَفِتُ فَدَنَوْتُ مِنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ ابْغِنِي أَحْجَارًا أَسْتَنْفِضْ بِهَا ـ أَوْ نَحْوَهُ ـ وَلاَ تَأْتِنِي بِعَظْمٍ وَلاَ رَوْثٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ بِأَحْجَارٍ بِطَرَفِ ثِيَابِي فَوَضَعْتُهَا إِلَى جَنْبِهِ وَأَعْرَضْتُ عَنْهُ، فَلَمَّا قَضَى أَتْبَعَهُ بِهِنَّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 155
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 157
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1915

Narrated Al-Bara:

It was the custom among the companions of Muhammad that if any of them was fasting and the food was presented (for breaking his fast), but he slept before eating, he would not eat that night and the following day till sunset. Qais bin Sirma-al-Ansari was fasting and came to his wife at the time of Iftar (breaking one's fast) and asked her whether she had anything to eat. She replied, "No, but I would go and bring some for you." He used to do hard work during the day, so he was overwhelmed by sleep and slept. When his wife came and saw him, she said, "Disappointment for you." When it was midday on the following day, he fainted and the Prophet was informed about the whole matter and the following verses were revealed: "You are permitted To go to your wives (for sexual relation) At the night of fasting." So, they were overjoyed by it. And then Allah also revealed: "And eat and drink Until the white thread Of dawn appears to you Distinct from the black thread (of the night)." (2.187)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا كَانَ الرَّجُلُ صَائِمًا، فَحَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ، فَنَامَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُفْطِرَ لَمْ يَأْكُلْ لَيْلَتَهُ وَلاَ يَوْمَهُ، حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ، وَإِنَّ قَيْسَ بْنَ صِرْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيَّ كَانَ صَائِمًا، فَلَمَّا حَضَرَ الإِفْطَارُ أَتَى امْرَأَتَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهَا أَعِنْدَكِ طَعَامٌ قَالَتْ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أَنْطَلِقُ، فَأَطْلُبُ لَكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَوْمَهُ يَعْمَلُ، فَغَلَبَتْهُ عَيْنَاهُ، فَجَاءَتْهُ امْرَأَتُهُ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْهُ قَالَتْ خَيْبَةً لَكَ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَصَفَ النَّهَارُ غُشِيَ عَلَيْهِ، فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏أُحِلَّ لَكُمْ لَيْلَةَ الصِّيَامِ الرَّفَثُ إِلَى نِسَائِكُمْ‏}‏ فَفَرِحُوا بِهَا فَرَحًا شَدِيدًا، وَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏وَكُلُوا وَاشْرَبُوا حَتَّى يَتَبَيَّنَ لَكُمُ الْخَيْطُ الأَبْيَضُ مِنَ الْخَيْطِ الأَسْوَدِ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1915
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 25
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 31, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ بُرَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الْحَوْرَاءِ السَّعْدِيِّ ، قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِلْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ : مَا تَحْفَظُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟. قَالَ : سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ عَنْ مَسْأَلَةٍ لَا أَدْرِي مَا هِيَ، فَقَالَ :" دَعْ مَا يَرِيبُكَ إِلَى مَا لَا يَرِيبُكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 2452
Sahih al-Bukhari 7381

Narrated `Abdullah:

We used to pray behind the Prophet and used to say: "As-Salamu 'Al-Allah. The Prophet said, "Allah himself is As-Salam (Name of Allah), so you should say: 'at-Tahiyatu lil-lahi was-sala-watu wattaiyibatu, as-salamu `alaika aiyyuha-n-nabiyyu wa rahmatu-l-lahi wa barakatuhu, as-salamu `alaina wa `ala `ibadi-l-lahi as-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha il-lallah, wa ash-hadu anna Muhammadan `abduhu wa rasuluhu."'

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُغِيرَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ كُنَّا نُصَلِّي خَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنَقُولُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ قُولُوا التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ، السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ، أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7381
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 11
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 478
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 438
Abu Najih 'Amr bin 'Abasah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
In the Pre-Islamic Period of Ignorance, I used to think that people who used to worship idols, were deviated and did not adhere to the true religion. Then I heard of a man in Makkah who was preaching a message. So I mounted my camel and went to him. I found that (this man who was) Messenger of Allah (PBUH) remained hidden because of the persecution by his people. I had entered Makkah stealthily and when I met him I asked him, "Who are you?" He (PBUH) said, "I am a Prophet." I asked; "What is a Prophet?" He said, "Allah has sent me (with a message)". I asked, "With what has He sent you?" He said, "He sent me to strengthen the ties of kinship, to destroy idols so that Allah alone should be worshipped and nothing should be associated with Him". I asked, "Who has followed you in this?" He said, "A freeman and a slave". (At that time only Abu Bakr and Bilal (May Allah be pleased with her) were with him). I said, "I shall follow you". He said, "You can not do that now. Do you not see my situation and that of the people? Go to your people, and when you hear that my cause has prevailed, come to me". So I went back to my people, and while I was with my people, Messenger of Allah (PBUH) emigrated to Al-Madinah. I continued to ask people about him till some of my people visited Al- Madinah. On their return, I asked them, "How is that man who has arrived in Al-Madinah faring?" They said, "People are hastening to him. His own people had planned to kill him but did not succeed." Then I went to Al-Madinah and came to him and said, "O Messenger of Allah, do you recognize me?" He (PBUH) said, "Yes, you are the one who met me in Makkah." I said, "O Messenger of Allah, tell me of that which Allah has taught you and of which I am unaware. Tell me about Salat first." He (PBUH) replied, "Perform the Fajr (morning) Salat, then stop Salat until the sun has risen up to the height of a lance, for when it rises, it rises up between the horns of the devil, and the infidels prostrate themselves before it at that time. Then perform Salat, for Salat is witnessed and angels attend it, until the shadow becomes equal to the length of its object; then stop Salat, for at that time Jahannam (Hell) is heated up. Then pray when the shadow becomes longer, for the prayer is witnessed and angels attend it, until you perform 'Asr prayer; then stop Salat till sun sets, for it sets between the horns of a devil. At that time the infidels ...
وعن أبي نجيح عمرو بن عبسة -بفتح العين والباء- السلمي، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنت وأنا في الجاهلية أظن أن الناس على ضلالة، وأنهم ليسوا على شئ، وهم يعبدون الأوثان، فسمعت برجل بمكة يخبر أخباراً، فقعدت على راحلتى، فقدمت عليه، فإذا رسول الله ، صلى الله عليه وسلم مستخفياً، جرءاء عليه قومه ، فتلطف حتى دخلت عليه بمكة، فقلت له ‏:‏ ما أنت‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا نبي‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وما نبي ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أرسلني الله‏"‏ قلت‏:‏ وبأي شئ أرسك‏؟‏ قال ‏"‏أرسلني بصلة الأرحام، وكسر الأوثان وأن يوحد الله لا يشرك به شئ‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ فمن معك على هذا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏حر وعبد‏"‏ ومعه يومئذ أبو بكر وبلال، رضي الله عنهما، قلت‏:‏ إني متبعك، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏إنك لن تستطيع ذلك يومك هذا، ألا ترى حالي وحال الناس‏؟‏ ولكن ارجع إلى أهلك فإذا سمعت بي قد ظهرت فأتني‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فذهبت إلى أهلي وقدم رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، المدينة، وكنت في أهلي، فجعلت أتخبر الأخبار، واسأل الناس حين قدم المدينة حتى قدم نفر من أهلي المدينة، فقلت‏:‏ ما فعل هذا الرجل الذي قدم المدينة‏؟‏ فقالوا‏:‏ الناس إليه سراع، وقد أراد قومه قتله، فلم يستطيعوا ذلك، فقدمت المدينة، فدخلت عليه، فقلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله أتعرفني‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏نعم أنتالذي لقيتني بمكة‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت يا رسول الله أخبرني عما علمك الله وأجهله، أخبرنى عن الصلاة‏؟‏ قال ‏:‏” صل صلاة الصبح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة حتى ترتفع الشمس قيد رمح، فإنه تطلع حين تطلع بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار، ثم صل فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى يستقل الظل بالرمح، ثم أقصر عن الصلاة، فإنه حينئذ تسجر جهنم؛ فإذا أقبل الفيء فصل؛ فإن الصلاة مشهودة محضورة حتى تصلي العصر، ثم اقصر عن الصلاة حتى تغرب الشمس ، فإنها تغرب بين قرني شيطان، وحينئذ يسجد لها الكفار‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فقلت‏:‏ يا نبى الله ؛ فالوضوء حدثنى عنه‏؟‏ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ما منكم رجل يقرب وضوءه، فيتمضمض ويستنشق فينتثر، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه وفيه وخياشيمه، ثم إذا غسل وجهه كما أمره الله ، إلا خرت خطايا وجهه من أطراف لحيته مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يغسل يديه إلى المرفقين ، إلاخرت خطايا يديه من أنامله مع الماء، ثم يمسح رأسه، إلا خرت خطايا رأسه من أطراف شعره مع الماء، ثم يغسل قديمه إلى الكعبين إلا خرت خطايا رجليه من أنامله مع الماء، فإن هو قام فصلى، فحمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه ومجده بالذي هو له أهل ، وفرغ قلبه لله تعالى، إلا انصرف من خطيئته كهيئته يوم ولدته أمه‏"‏‏.‏

فحدث عمرو بن عبسة بهذا الحديث أبا أمامة صاحب رسول الله، فقال له أبو أمامة‏:‏ يا عمرو بن عبسة، انظر ما تقول‏!‏ في مقام واحد يعطى هذا الرجل‏؟‏ فقال عمرو‏:‏ يا أبا أمامة لقد كبرت سني، ورق عظمي ، واقترب أجلي، وما بي حاجة أن أكذب على الله تعالى، ولا على رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لو لم اسمعه من رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم إلا مرة أو مرتين أو ثلاثاً، حتى عد سبع مرات، ماحدثت أبداً به، ولكني سمعته أكثر من ذلك ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 438
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 438
Sunan Abi Dawud 4171

Sa'id b. Jubair said:

There is no harm in fastening the hair with silk or woollen threads.

Abu Dawud said: It appears that he held the view that what is prohibited is the adding of the hair of women.

Abu Dawud said: Ahmad (b. hanbal) used to say: There is no harm in tying the hair with silk or woollen threads.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِالْقَرَامِلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَأَنَّهُ يَذْهَبُ إِلَى أَنَّ الْمَنْهِيَّ، عَنْهُ شُعُورُ النِّسَاءِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ أَحْمَدُ يَقُولُ الْقَرَامِلُ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if Maqtu' Munkar (Al-Albani)  ضعيف مقطوع منكر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4171
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 13
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4159

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abdullah ibn Abbas said, "There was an eclipse of the sun and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed, and the people prayed with him. He stood for a long time, nearly as long as (it takes to recite) Surat al-Baqara (Sura 2), and then went into ruku for a long time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the first time.Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda. Then he stood for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he rose and stood for a long time, though less than the firsttime. Then he went into ruku for a long time, though less than the first time. Then he went down into sajda, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. Then he said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, remember Allah.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, we saw you reach out for something while you were standing here and then we saw you withdraw.' He said, 'I saw the Garden and I reached out for a bunch of grapes from it, and if I had taken it you would have been able to eat from it for as long as this world lasted. Then I saw the Fire - and I have never seen anything more hideous than what I saw today - and I saw that most of its people were women.' They said, 'Why, Messenger of Allah?' He said, 'Because of their ungratefulness (kufr).' Someone said, 'Are they ungrateful toAllah?' He said, 'They are ungrateful to their husbands and they are ungrateful for good behaviour (towards them) . Even if you were to behave well towards one of them for a whole lifetime and then she were to see you do something (that she did not like) she would say that she had never seen anything good from you.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالنَّاسُ مَعَهُ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً نَحْوًا مِنْ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ - قَالَ - ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ قَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَقَامَ قِيَامًا طَوِيلاً وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ رُكُوعًا طَوِيلاً وَهُو دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَاذْكُرُوا اللَّهَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَنَاوَلْتَ شَيْئًا فِي مَقَامِكَ هَذَا ثُمَّ رَأَيْنَاكَ تَكَعْكَعْتَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ الْجَنَّةَ فَتَنَاوَلْتُ مِنْهَا عُنْقُودًا وَلَوْ أَخَذْتُهُ لأَكَلْتُمْ مِنْهُ مَا بَقِيَتِ الدُّنْيَا وَرَأَيْتُ النَّارَ فَلَمْ أَرَ كَالْيَوْمِ مَنْظَرًا قَطُّ أَفْظَعَ وَرَأَيْتُ أَكْثَرَ أَهْلِهَا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لِكُفْرِهِنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ أَيَكْفُرْنَ بِاللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ وَيَكْفُرْنَ الإِحْسَانَ لَوْ أَحْسَنْتَ إِلَى إِحْدَاهُنَّ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ ثُمَّ رَأَتْ مِنْكَ شَيْئًا قَالَتْ مَا رَأَيْتُ مِنْكَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 449
Mishkat al-Masabih 3545
Ibn Abu Laila said he was told by Muhammad’s companions that during a journey with God’s Messenger while one of them was asleep another went to a rope he had with him and seized him,* with the result that he was startled. God’s Messenger then said, “It is not lawful for a Muslim to frighten another.” Abu Dawud transmitted it. * The meaning is that he tied the rope round him while he was asleep, presumably as a joke.
وَعَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَسِيرُونَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَنَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَانْطَلَقَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِلَى حَبْلٍ مَعَه فَأَخذه فَفَزعَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَحِلُّ لِمُسْلِمٍ أَنْ يُرَوِّعَ مُسْلِمًا» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3545
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 91
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ : أَمْلَى عَلَيَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ فِي كِتَابٍ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ يَقُولُ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ :" لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ. اللَّهُمَّ لَا مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلَا مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلَا يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ "
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1319
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037
Ash-Shaibani narrated that:
Ash-Sha'bi said: "I was informed by one who saw the Prophet: He (pbuh) saw a solitary grave, s he lined his Companions (behind him) to pray over it." It was said to him (Ash-Sha'bi): "Who informed you?" He said: "Ibn Abbas."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الشَّعْبِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَأَى قَبْرًا مُنْتَبِذًا فَصَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ خَلْفَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ مَنْ أَخْبَرَكَهُ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَنَسٍ وَبُرَيْدَةَ وَيَزِيدَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَامِرِ بْنِ رَبِيعَةَ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَسَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ إِذَا دُفِنَ الْمَيِّتُ وَلَمْ يُصَلَّ عَلَيْهِ صُلِّيَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَرَأَى ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ الصَّلاَةَ عَلَى الْقَبْرِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ يُصَلَّى عَلَى الْقَبْرِ إِلَى شَهْرٍ ‏.‏ وَقَالاَ أَكْثَرُ مَا سَمِعْنَا عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم صَلَّى عَلَى قَبْرِ أُمِّ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ بَعْدَ شَهْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1037
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 73
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1037
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327
Abu Wail narrated:
"Mu'awiyah came to Abu Hashim bin 'Uthbah to visit him when he was ill (and dying). He said: 'O Uncle! Why do you cry? Is it from the pangs of death or desire for this world?' He said: 'Neither of these. But the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) had commissioned me with an obligation that I did not abide by. He (s.a.w) said: "It suffices you to gather the wealth of a servant or a rider in the cause of Allah." And (it is only) today I find that I have gathered it.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، وَالأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى أَبِي هَاشِمِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ وَهُوَ مَرِيضٌ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ يَا خَالُ مَا يُبْكِيكَ أَوَجَعٌ يُشْئِزُكَ أَمْ حِرْصٌ عَلَى الدُّنْيَا قَالَ كُلٌّ لاَ وَلَكِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَهِدَ إِلَىَّ عَهْدًا لَمْ آخُذْ بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَكْفِيكَ مِنْ جَمْعِ الْمَالِ خَادِمٌ وَمَرْكَبٌ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَجِدُنِي الْيَوْمَ قَدْ جَمَعْتُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى زَائِدَةُ وَعَبِيدَةُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ سَهْمٍ قَالَ دَخَلَ مُعَاوِيَةُ عَلَى أَبِي هَاشِمٍ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ بُرَيْدَةَ الأَسْلَمِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2327
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 24
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2327
Sahih al-Bukhari 2420

Narrated Abu Huraira:

The Prophet said, "No doubt, I intended to order somebody to pronounce the Iqama of the (compulsory congregational) prayer and then I would go to the houses of those who do not attend the prayer and burn their houses over them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ آمُرَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَتُقَامَ ثُمَّ أُخَالِفَ إِلَى مَنَازِلِ قَوْمٍ لاَ يَشْهَدُونَ الصَّلاَةَ فَأُحَرِّقَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2420
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 41, Hadith 602
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مَالِكٍ النُّكْرِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَوْزَاءِ أَوْسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" قَحَطَ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ قَحْطًا شَدِيدًا، فَشَكَوْا إِلَى عَائِشَةَ ، فَقَالَتْ : انْظُرُوا قَبْرَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَاجْعَلُوا مِنْهُ كُوَوًا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ حَتَّى لَا يَكُونَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ سَقْفٌ، قَالَ : فَفَعَلُوا، فَمُطِرْنَا مَطَرًا حَتَّى نَبَتَ الْعُشْبُ، وَسَمِنَتِ الْإِبِلُ حَتَّى تَفَتَّقَتْ مِنْ الشَّحْمِ، فَسُمِّيَ عَامَ الْفَتْقِ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 3157
Ibn Mas'ud said :
When we were on an expedition along with God’s Messenger and had no women with us we asked whether we should not have ourselves castrated, but he forbade us to do that. Then he granted us licence to contract temporary marriages, and one would marry a woman giving a garment as dower up to a fixed date. Then ‘Abdallah recited, “You who believe, do not make unlawful the good things which God has made lawful for you” (Al-Qur’an 5:87). (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَعَنَا نِسَاءٌ فَقُلْنَا: أَلَا نَخْتَصِي؟ فَنَهَانَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ رَخَّصَ لَنَا أَنْ نَسْتَمْتِعَ فَكَانَ أَحَدُنَا يَنْكِحُ الْمَرْأَةَ بِالثَّوْبِ إِلَى أَجَلٍ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ: (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّبَاتِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ)
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3157
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 77

Malik related to me from Ibn Shihab from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar- Rahman ibn Awf from Jabir ibn Abdullah al-Ansari that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If someone is given a life pension, for him and his posterity, it belongs to the person to whom it has been given. It never reverts to the one who gave it because he gave a gift and the rules of inheritance apply to it."

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أُعْمِرَ عُمْرَى لَهُ وَلِعَقِبِهِ فَإِنَّهَا لِلَّذِي يُعْطَاهَا لاَ تَرْجِعُ إِلَى الَّذِي أَعْطَاهَا أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لأَنَّهُ أَعْطَى عَطَاءً وَقَعَتْ فِيهِ الْمَوَارِيثُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 36, Hadith 43
Arabic reference : Book 36, Hadith 1446
Bulugh al-Maram 582
Damrah bin Habib (one of the Tabi'in or the followers of the Companions) narrated, ‘They (the Companions that he met) recommended that after the grave is leveled and the people leave, that one should stand by the grave and say three times to the deceased, 'O so-and-so, say:
"There is no god but Allah”, 'O so-and-so, say: "Allah is my Lord, Islam is my din (religion), and Muhammad is my prophet.” Related by Sa'id bin Mansur.
وَعَنْ ضَمْرَةَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ أَحَدِ التَّابِعِينَ قَالَ: { كَانُوا يَسْتَحِبُّونَ إِذَا سُوِّيَ عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ قَبْرُهُ, وَانْصَرَفَ اَلنَّاسُ عَنْهُ, أَنْ يُقَالَ عِنْدَ قَبْرِهِ: يَا فُلَانُ! قُلْ: لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اَللَّهُ.‏ ثَلَاثُ مَرَّاتٍ, يَا فُلَانُ! قُلْ: رَبِّيَ اللَّهُ, وَدِينِيَ الْإِسْلَامُ, وَنَبِيِّ مُحَمَّدٌ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-} رَوَاهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ مَوْقُوفًا .‏ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 582
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 51
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 607
Sahih al-Bukhari 392

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Allah's Apostle said, "I have been ordered to fight the people till they say: 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah.' And if they say so, pray like our prayers, face our Qibla and slaughter as we slaughter, then their blood and property will be sacred to us and we will not interfere with them except legally and their reckoning will be with Allah."

حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أُمِرْتُ أَنْ أُقَاتِلَ النَّاسَ حَتَّى يَقُولُوا لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ‏.‏ فَإِذَا قَالُوهَا وَصَلَّوْا صَلاَتَنَا، وَاسْتَقْبَلُوا قِبْلَتَنَا، وَذَبَحُوا ذَبِيحَتَنَا، فَقَدْ حَرُمَتْ عَلَيْنَا دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَأَمْوَالُهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا، وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 392
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 8, Hadith 387
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2730 d

Ibn 'Abbas reported this hadith through another chain of transmitters with a sliglit variation of wording.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزٌ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُوسُفُ بْنُ، عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ أَبِي الْعَالِيَةِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا حَزَبَهُ أَمْرٌ قَالَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ بِمِثْلِ حَدِيثِ مُعَاذٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ وَزَادَ مَعَهُنَّ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ رَبُّ الْعَرْشِ الْكَرِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2730d
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 35, Hadith 6585
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3227
Narrated Ma'qil bin Yasar:
It was narrated that Ma'qil bin Yasar said: "A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'I have found a woman who is from a good family and of good status, but she does not bear children, should I marry her?' He told him not to. Then he came to him a second time and he told him not to (marry her). Then he came to him a third time and he told him not to (marry her), then he said: 'Marry the one who is fertile and loving, for I will boast of your great numbers.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُسْتَلِمُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورِ بْنِ زَاذَانَ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ قُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَعْقِلِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي أَصَبْتُ امْرَأَةً ذَاتَ حَسَبٍ وَمَنْصِبٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّهَا لاَ تَلِدُ أَفَأَتَزَوَّجُهَا فَنَهَاهُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَنَهَاهُ ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ الثَّالِثَةَ فَنَهَاهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تَزَوَّجُوا الْوَلُودَ الْوَدُودَ فَإِنِّي مُكَاثِرٌ بِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3227
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 32
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3229
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
'Umar bin Al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, narrated:
"Hafsah bint 'Umar became single when (her husband) Khunais bin Hudhafah As-Sahmi (died). He was one of the Companions of the Prophet, and he died in Al-Madinah." Umar said: "I went to 'Uthman bin 'Affan and offered Hafsah in marriage to him. I said: 'If you wish, I will marry you to Hafsah bint 'Umar.' He said: 'I will think about it.' A few days passed, then I met him and he said: 'It seems that I do not want to get married at the moment.'" 'Umar said: "Then I met Abu Bakr As-Siddiq, may Allah be pleased with him, and said: 'If you wish, I will marry Hafsah bint 'Umar to you.' Abu Bakr remained silent, and did not give me any answer, and I felt more upset with him than I had with 'Uthman. Several days passed, then the Messenger of Allah proposed marriage to her and I married her to him. Abu Bakr met me and said: 'Perhaps you felt upset with me when you offered Hafsah in marriage to me, and I did not give you any answer?' I said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Nothing prevented me from giving you an answer when you made the offer to me, except the fact that I had heard the Messenger of Allah speak of her, and I did not want to disclose the secret of the Messenger of Allah. If he had left her, then I would have married her.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رضى الله عنه حَدَّثَنَا قَالَ يَعْنِي تَأَيَّمَتْ حَفْصَةُ بِنْتُ عُمَرَ مِنْ خُنَيْسِ بْنِ حُذَافَةَ السَّهْمِيِّ - وَكَانَ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتُوُفِّيَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ - قَالَ عُمَرُ فَأَتَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْكَحْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَنْظُرُ فِي أَمْرِي فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ لَقِيَنِي فَقَالَ قَدْ بَدَا لِي أَنْ لاَ أَتَزَوَّجَ يَوْمِي هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقَ رضى الله عنه فَقُلْتُ إِنْ شِئْتَ زَوَّجْتُكَ حَفْصَةَ بِنْتَ عُمَرَ ‏.‏ فَصَمَتَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَىَّ شَيْئًا فَكُنْتُ عَلَيْهِ أَوْجَدَ مِنِّي عَلَى عُثْمَانَ فَلَبِثْتُ لَيَالِيَ ثُمَّ خَطَبَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْكَحْتُهَا إِيَّاهُ فَلَقِيَنِي أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَعَلَّكَ وَجَدْتَ عَلَىَّ حِينَ عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ حَفْصَةَ فَلَمْ أَرْجِعْ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَمْنَعْنِي أَنْ أَرْجِعَ إِلَيْكَ شَيْئًا فِيمَا عَرَضْتَ عَلَىَّ إِلاَّ أَنِّي قَدْ كُنْتُ عَلِمْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ ذَكَرَهَا وَلَمْ أَكُنْ لأُفْشِيَ سِرَّ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَوْ تَرَكَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَبِلْتُهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3259
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 64
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3261

Yahya related to me from Malik, from Nafi, from Nubayh ibn Wahb, who was from the tribe of Bani Abd ad-Dar, that Umar ibn Ubaydullah sent a message to Aban ibn Uthman (who was amir of the hajj at the time), while both of them were in ihram, saying, "I want to marry Bint Shayba ibn Jubayr to Talha ibn Umar and I want you to be present." Aban told him that he should not do that and said, "I heard Uthman ibn Affan say that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'A man in ihram should not marry, or give in marriage, or get betrothed.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخِي بَنِي عَبْدِ الدَّارِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ - وَأَبَانُ يَوْمَئِذٍ أَمِيرُ الْحَاجِّ وَهُمَا مُحْرِمَانِ - إِنِّي قَدْ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُنْكِحَ طَلْحَةَ بْنَ عُمَرَ بِنْتَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَحْضُرَ ‏.‏ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَبَانُ وَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَنْكِحِ الْمُحْرِمُ وَلاَ يُنْكِحْ وَلاَ يَخْطُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 71
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 775
Sahih Muslim 1223 c

Sa'id b. al-Musayyab reported that 'Ali and 'Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) met at 'Usfan; and Uthman used to forbid (people) from performing Tamattu' and 'Umra (during the period of Hajj), whereupon 'Ali said:

What is your opinion about a matter which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) did but you forbid it? Thereupon Uthman said: You leave us alone, whereupon he ('Ali) said: I cannot leave you alone. When 'Ali saw this, he put on Ihram for both of them together (both for Hajj and 'Umra).
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ اجْتَمَعَ عَلِيٌّ وَعُثْمَانُ - رضى الله عنهما - بِعُسْفَانَ فَكَانَ عُثْمَانُ يَنْهَى عَنِ الْمُتْعَةِ أَوِ الْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا تُرِيدُ إِلَى أَمْرٍ فَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَنْهَى عَنْهُ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ دَعْنَا مِنْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ أَدَعَكَ فَلَمَّا أَنْ رَأَى عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ أَهَلَّ بِهِمَا جَمِيعًا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1223c
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2816
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi that a slave of Abdullah ibn Umar stole while he was a runaway. Abdullah ibn Umar sent him to Said ibn al-As, who was the amir of Madina, to cut off his hand. Said refused to cut off his hand. He said, "The hand of a runaway slave is not cut off when he steals." Abdullah ibn Umar said to him, "In what Book of Allah did you find this?" Then Abdullah ibn Umar gave the order, and his hand was cut off.

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ عَبْدًا، لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ سَرَقَ وَهُوَ آبِقٌ فَأَرْسَلَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْعَاصِ - وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَدِينَةِ - لِيَقْطَعَ يَدَهُ فَأَبَى سَعِيدٌ أَنْ يَقْطَعَ يَدَهُ وَقَالَ لاَ تُقْطَعُ يَدُ الآبِقِ السَّارِقِ إِذَا سَرَقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فِي أَىِّ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَجَدْتَ هَذَا ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهِ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ فَقُطِعَتْ يَدُهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 26
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1529
Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
It was narrated that 'Abddur-Rahman bin Abza said:
"We were with 'Umar when a man came to him and said: 'O Commander of the Believers! sometimes we stay for a month or two without finding any water. Umar said: As if I did not find water, I would not pray until I found water.' 'Ammar bin Yasir said: 'Do you remember, O Commander of the Believer, when you were in such and such a place and we were rearing the camels, and you know that we became Junub?' He said: 'Yes.' 'As for me I rolled in the dust, then we came to the Prophet (PBUH) and he laughed and said: "Clean earth would have been sufficient for you." And he struck his hands on the earth then blew on them, then he wiped his face and part of his forearms. He ('Umar) said: "Fear Allah, O 'Ammar!'" He said: 'O Commander of the Believers! If you wish I will not mention it.' He said: 'No, we will let you bear the burden of what you took upon yourself.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ، وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ عُمَرَ فَأَتَاهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رُبَّمَا نَمْكُثُ الشَّهْرَ وَالشَّهْرَيْنِ وَلاَ نَجِدُ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَمَّا أَنَا فَإِذَا لَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ لَمْ أَكُنْ لأُصَلِّيَ حَتَّى أَجِدَ الْمَاءَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمَّارُ بْنُ يَاسِرٍ أَتَذْكُرُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ حَيْثُ كُنْتَ بِمَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا وَنَحْنُ نَرْعَى الإِبِلَ فَتَعْلَمُ أَنَّا أَجْنَبْنَا قَالَ نَعَمْ أَمَّا أَنَا فَتَمَرَّغْتُ فِي التُّرَابِ فَأَتَيْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَضَحِكَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ كَانَ الصَّعِيدُ لَكَافِيكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَضَرَبَ بِكَفَّيْهِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ ثُمَّ نَفَخَ فِيهِمَا ثُمَّ مَسَحَ وَجْهَهُ وَبَعْضَ ذِرَاعَيْهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا عَمَّارُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنْ شِئْتَ لَمْ أَذْكُرْهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ نُوَلِّيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا تَوَلَّيْتَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 316
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 317
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 317
Sunan Ibn Majah 2754
It was narrated from Abu Sa’eed Al-Khudri that the Prophet (saw) said:
“The one who fights in the cause of Allah has a guarantee from Allah. Either He will raise him to His forgiveness and mercy, or He will send him back with reward and spoils of war. The likeness of the one who fights in the cause of Allah is that of one who fasts and prays at night without ceasing, until he returns.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ فِرَاسٍ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُجَاهِدُ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَضْمُونٌ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يَكْفِتَهُ إِلَى مَغْفِرَتِهِ وَرَحْمَتِهِ وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَرْجِعَهُ بِأَجْرٍ وَغَنِيمَةٍ وَمَثَلُ الْمُجَاهِدِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ كَمَثَلِ الصَّائِمِ الْقَائِمِ الَّذِي لاَ يَفْتُرُ حَتَّى يَرْجِعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2754
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2754
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ ، عَنْ الْحَسَنِ : أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ " أَوْصَى لِأُمَّهَاتِ أَوْلَادِهِ بِأَرْبَعَةِ آلَافٍ، أَرْبَعَةِ آلَافٍ، لِكُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 3188
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، أَنَّ عَمْرَةَ أَخْبَرَتْهُ، أَنَّ حَبِيبَةَ بِنْتَ سَهْلٍ تَزَوَّجَهَا ثَابِتُ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ شَمَّاسٍ، فَذَكَرَتْ أَنّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ هَمَّ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا. وَكَانَتْ جَارَةً لَهُ، وَأَنَّ ثَابِتًا ضَرَبَهَا، فَأَصْبَحَتْ عَلَى بَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْغَلَسِ، وَأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ، فَرَأَى إِنْسَانًا فَقَالَ : " مَنْ هَذَا؟ " قَالَتْ : أَنَا حَبِيبَةُ بِنْتُ سَهْلٍ ، فَقَالَ : " مَا شَأْنُكِ؟ "، قَالَتْ : لَا أَنَا وَلَا ثَابِتٌ، فَأَتَى ثَابِتٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ :" خُذْ مِنْهَا وَخَلِّ سَبِيلَهَا "، فَقَالَتْ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، عِنْدِي كُلُّ شَيْءٍ أَعْطَانِيهِ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهَا، وَقَعَدَتْ عِنْدَ أَهْلِهَا
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 2200
Hisn al-Muslim 67
Lā 'ilāha 'illallāh, waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku wa lahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr, Allāhumma lā māni`a limā 'a`tayt, wa lā mu`tiya limā mana`t, wa lā yanfa`u dhal-jaddi minkal-jadd. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, He has no partner, His is the dominion and His is the praise, and He is Able to do all things. O Allah, there is none who can withhold what You give, and none may give what You have withheld, and the might of the mighty person cannot benefit him against You. Reference: Al-Bukhari 1/255, Muslim 1/414.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحدَهُ لا شريكَ لهُ لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْد وهوَ على كلّ شَيءٍ قَدير اللّهُـمَّ لا مانِعَ لِما أَعْطَـيْت وَلا مُعْطِـيَ لِما مَنَـعْت وَلا يَنْفَـعُ ذا الجَـدِّ مِنْـكَ الجَـد
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 67
حَدَّثَنِي فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ : قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لَوْلَا حَدَاثَةُ عَهْدِ قَوْمِكِ بِالْكُفْرِ، لَنَقَضْتُ الْكَعْبَةَ ثُمَّ لَبَنَيْتُهَا عَلَى أُسِّ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، فَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا حِينَ بَنَتْ اسْتَقْصَرَتْ، ثُمَّ جَعَلَتْ لَهَا خَلْفًا "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1813
Sunan Abi Dawud 4764
Abu sa’id al-khudri said :
‘Ali sent some gold-mixed dust to the prophet (May peace be upon him). He divided it among the four : al-Aqra b. Habis al-Hanzall and then al-Mujashi, uyainah b. Badr al-fazari, zaid al-khail al-Ta’l, next to one of Banu nabhan, and ‘Alqamah b. ‘Ulathat al-Amiri (in general), next to one of Banu kulaib. The Quraish and the ansar became angry and said : He is giving to the chiefs of the people of Najd and leaving us. He said : I am giving them for reconciliation of their hearts. Then a man with deep-seated eyes, high cheek-bones, a projecting brow, a thick beard and a shaven head came forward and said: For Allah, Muhammad! He said : Who will obey Allah if I disobey Him? Allah entrusts me with power over the inhabitants of the earth, but you do not. A man asked to be allowed to kill him and I think he was Khalid b. al-Walid but he prevented him. Then when the man turned away, he said: From this one’s stock there will be people who recite the Quran, but it will not pass down their throats. They will sever from Islam and leave the worshippers of Idols alone; but if I live up to their time I shall certainly kill them as 'Ad were killed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي نُعْمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ ‏:‏ بَعَثَ عَلِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذُهَيْبَةٍ فِي تُرْبَتِهَا، فَقَسَّمَهَا بَيْنَ أَرْبَعَةٍ بَيْنَ ‏:‏ الأَقْرَعِ بْنِ حَابِسٍ الْحَنْظَلِيِّ ثُمَّ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، وَبَيْنَ عُيَيْنَةَ بْنِ بَدْرٍ الْفَزَارِيِّ وَبَيْنَ زَيْدِ الْخَيْلِ الطَّائِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي نَبْهَانَ وَبَيْنَ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ عُلاَثَةَ الْعَامِرِيِّ ثُمَّ أَحَدِ بَنِي كِلاَبٍ قَالَ فَغَضِبَتْ قُرَيْشٌ وَالأَنْصَارُ وَقَالَتْ ‏:‏ يُعْطِي صَنَادِيدَ أَهْلِ نَجْدٍ وَيَدَعُنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا أَتَأَلَّفُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلٌ غَائِرُ الْعَيْنَيْنِ مُشْرِفُ الْوَجْنَتَيْنِ نَاتِئُ الْجَبِينِ كَثُّ اللِّحْيَةِ مَحْلُوقٌ قَالَ ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ إِذَا عَصَيْتُهُ أَيَأْمَنُنِي اللَّهُ عَلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ وَلاَ تَأْمَنُونِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَسَأَلَ رَجُلٌ قَتْلَهُ أَحْسِبُهُ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ - قَالَ - فَمَنَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏:‏ فَلَمَّا وَلَّى قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ ضِئْضِئِ هَذَا أَوْ فِي عَقِبِ هَذَا قَوْمًا يَقْرَءُونَ الْقُرْآنَ لاَ يُجَاوِزُ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ مُرُوقَ السَّهْمِ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، يَقْتُلُونَ أَهْلَ الإِسْلاَمِ وَيَدَعُونَ أَهْلَ الأَوْثَانِ لَئِنْ أَنَا أَدْرَكْتُهُمْ قَتَلْتُهُمْ قَتْلَ عَادٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4764
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 169
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4746
Musnad Ahmad 421
It was narrated that Humran bin Aban said:
I saw `Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه) do wudoo`, He poured water onto his hands three times and washed them, then he rinsed his mouth and nose, then he washed his face three times, then he washed his right arm up to the elbow three times, then the left arm likewise, then he wiped his head, then he washed his right foot three times, then the left foot likewise. He said: I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do wudoo` similar to what I just did, then he said: “Whoever does wudoo` as I just did, then prays two rak’ahs without letting his mind wander, his previous sins will be forgiven”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَنْبَأَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ اللَّيْثِيِّ، عَنْ حُمْرَانَ بْنِ أَبَانَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ عُثْمَانَ بْنَ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تَوَضَّأَ فَأَفْرَغَ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ ثَلَاثًا فَغَسَلَهُمَا ثُمَّ مَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْثَرَ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ غَسَلَ يَدَهُ الْيُمْنَى إِلَى الْمِرْفَقِ ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ مَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ ثُمَّ غَسَلَ قَدَمَهُ الْيُمْنَى ثَلَاثًا ثُمَّ الْيُسْرَى مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَوَضَّأَ نَحْوًا مِنْ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ قَالَ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ وُضُوئِي هَذَا ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ لَا يُحَدِّثُ فِيهِمَا نَفْسَهُ غُفِرَ لَهُ مَا تَقَدَّمَ مِنْ ذَنْبِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [, alBukhari (159) and Muslim (226)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 421
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 20
Sahih Muslim 1623 b

Nu'man b. Bashir reported:

My father brought me to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: I have donated this slave to my son. whereupon he said: Have you made (such) donation to every one or your sons? He said: No. Thereupon he (the-Holy Prophet) said: Then take him back.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ، عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمُحَمَّدِ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ أَتَى بِي أَبِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ إِنِّي نَحَلْتُ ابْنِي هَذَا غُلاَمًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَكُلَّ بَنِيكَ نَحَلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَارْدُدْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1623b
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 3962
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2818
It was narrated from Al-Bahzi that:
the Messenger of Allah set out for Makkah and was in Ihram. When they were in Ar-Rawha, they saw a wounded onager. Mention of that was made to the messenger of Allah and he said: "Leave it, for soon its owner will come." Then Al-Bahzi, who was its owner, came to the Messenger of Allah, it is up to you what you want to do with this onager." The Messenger of Allah Commanded Abu Bakr to share it out among the company then he moved on, and when he was in Al-Uthayah, between Ar-Ruwaythah and Al-Arj, They was a gazelle sleeping in the Shade with an arrow in it. It was said that the Messenger of Allah told a man to stand by it and not let anyone disturb it until everyone had passed by."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، وَالْحَارِثُ بْنُ مِسْكِينٍ، قِرَاءَةً عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - عَنِ ابْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ الضَّمْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ عَنِ الْبَهْزِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَرَجَ يُرِيدُ مَكَّةَ وَهُوَ مُحْرِمٌ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِالرَّوْحَاءِ إِذَا حِمَارُ وَحْشٍ عَقِيرٌ فَذُكِرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ دَعُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ صَاحِبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَاءَ الْبَهْزِيُّ وَهُوَ صَاحِبُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَأْنَكُمْ بِهَذَا الْحِمَارِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقَسَّمَهُ بَيْنَ الرِّفَاقِ ثُمَّ مَضَى حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالأُثَايَةِ بَيْنَ الرُّوَيْثَةِ وَالْعَرْجِ إِذَا ظَبْىٌ حَاقِفٌ فِي ظِلٍّ وَفِيهِ سَهْمٌ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ رَجُلاً يَقِفُ عِنْدَهُ لاَ يُرِيبُهُ أَحَدٌ مِنَ النَّاسِ حَتَّى يُجَاوِزَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2818
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 200
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2820
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 552
Abu Hurayra reported that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said that Allah Almighty said, "Might is My wrapper and pride is My cloak. I will punish anyone who contends with Me over either of them."
حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الأَغَرِّ حَدَّثَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ‏:‏ الْعِزُّ إِزَارِي، وَالْكِبْرِيَاءُ رِدَائِي، فَمَنْ نَازَعَنِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْهُمَا عَذَّبْتُهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 552
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 15
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 552
Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806

Narrated Anas:

My uncle Anas bin An-Nadr was absent from the Battle of Badr. He said, "O Allah's Apostle! I was absent from the first battle you fought against the pagans. (By Allah) if Allah gives me a chance to fight the pagans, no doubt. Allah will see how (bravely) I will fight." On the day of Uhud when the Muslims turned their backs and fled, he said, "O Allah! I apologize to You for what these (i.e. his companions) have done, and I denounce what these (i.e. the pagans) have done." Then he advanced and Sa`d bin Mu`adh met him. He said "O Sa`d bin Mu`adh ! By the Lord of An-Nadr, Paradise! I am smelling its aroma coming from before (the mountain of) Uhud," Later on Sa`d said, "O Allah's Apostle! I cannot achieve or do what he (i.e. Anas bin An-Nadr) did. We found more than eighty wounds by swords and arrows on his body. We found him dead and his body was mutilated so badly that none except his sister could recognize him by his fingers." We used to think that the following Verse was revealed concerning him and other men of his sort: "Among the believers are men who have been true to their covenant with Allah.........." (33.23) His sister Ar-Rubbaya' broke a front tooth of a woman and Allah's Apostle ordered for retaliation. On that Anas (bin An-Nadr) said, "O Allah's Apostle! By Him Who has sent you with the Truth, my sister's tooth shall not be broken." Then the opponents of Anas's sister accepted the compensation and gave up the claim of retaliation. So Allah's Apostle said, "There are some people amongst Allah's slaves whose oaths are fulfilled by Allah when they take them."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْخُزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَنَسًا‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ غَابَ عَمِّي أَنَسُ بْنُ النَّضْرِ عَنْ قِتَالِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، غِبْتُ عَنْ أَوَّلِ قِتَالٍ قَاتَلْتَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، لَئِنِ اللَّهُ أَشْهَدَنِي قِتَالَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ لَيَرَيَنَّ اللَّهُ مَا أَصْنَعُ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ أُحُدٍ وَانْكَشَفَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَعْتَذِرُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ـ يَعْنِي أَصْحَابَهُ ـ وَأَبْرَأُ إِلَيْكَ مِمَّا صَنَعَ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ـ يَعْنِي الْمُشْرِكِينَ ـ ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ، فَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، فَقَالَ يَا سَعْدُ بْنَ مُعَاذٍ، الْجَنَّةَ، وَرَبِّ النَّضْرِ إِنِّي أَجِدُ رِيحَهَا مِنْ دُونِ أُحُدٍ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعْدٌ فَمَا اسْتَطَعْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا صَنَعَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَوَجَدْنَا بِهِ بِضْعًا وَثَمَانِينَ ضَرْبَةً بِالسَّيْفِ أَوْ طَعْنَةً بِرُمْحٍ أَوْ رَمْيَةً بِسَهْمٍ، وَوَجَدْنَاهُ قَدْ قُتِلَ وَقَدْ مَثَّلَ بِهِ الْمُشْرِكُونَ، فَمَا عَرَفَهُ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ أُخْتُهُ بِبَنَانِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ كُنَّا نَرَى أَوْ نَظُنُّ أَنَّ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ نَزَلَتْ فِيهِ وَفِي أَشْبَاهِهِ ‏{‏مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رِجَالٌ صَدَقُوا مَا عَاهَدُوا اللَّهَ عَلَيْهِ‏}إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّ أُخْتَهُ وَهْىَ تُسَمَّى الرُّبَيِّعَ كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ امْرَأَةٍ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْقِصَاصِ، فَقَالَ أَنَسٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا‏.‏ فَرَضُوا بِالأَرْشِ وَتَرَكُوا الْقِصَاصَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اللَّهِ لأَبَرَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2805, 2806
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 22
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 61
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1195

Tawus reported on the authority of Ibn 'Abbas (Allah be pleased with them) that Zaid b. Arqam went to him (Ibn 'Abbas) and said:

Narrate how you informed me about the meat of the game presented to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was in the state of Ihram. Thereupon he said: He was presented with a slice of the meat of game, but he returned it to him (who presented it) saying: We are not going to eat it, as we are in the state of Ihram.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، - رضى الله عنهما - قَالَ قَدِمَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْتَذْكِرُهُ كَيْفَ أَخْبَرْتَنِي عَنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ أُهْدِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ حَرَامٌ قَالَ قَالَ أُهْدِيَ لَهُ عُضْوٌ مِنْ لَحْمِ صَيْدٍ فَرَدَّهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّا لاَ نَأْكُلُهُ إِنَّا حُرُمٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1195
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 60
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2706
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 3803
Anas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “No one who enters paradise will want to return to the world and have anything in the earth except the martyr. He will wish to return to the world and be killed ten times because of the honour he sees.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ يَدْخُلُ الْجَنَّةَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُرْجَعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا وَلَهُ مَا فِي الْأَرْضِ مِنْ شَيْءٍ إِلَّا الشَّهِيدُ يَتَمَنَّى أَنْ يُرْجَعَ إِلَى الدُّنْيَا فَيُقْتَلَ عَشْرَ مَرَّاتٍ لِمَا يَرَى مِنَ الْكَرَامَةِ»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3803
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 17
Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
Shu'bah said:
"Sayyar bin Salamah, narrated to us, he said: 'I heard my father ask Abu Barzah about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' I said: 'Did you really hear him?' He said: 'As I can hear you now.' He said: 'I heard my father ask about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (PBUH).' He said: 'He would not mind if he delayed it - meaning 'Isha' until midnight, and he did not like to sleep before it or speak after it.'" Shu'bah said: "Then I met him later on and asked him. He said: 'He used to pray Zauhr when the sun had passed its zenith, and (he would pray) 'Asr and a man could walk to the farthest point in Al-Madinah and the sun would still be clear and hot. And Maghrib, I do not know the time he mentioned.' After that I met him and asked him, and he said: 'He used to pray Fajr then after the prayer a man could regarding it, sitting next to him, look at the face of someone he knew and he could recognize it.' He said: 'And he used to recite in it between sixty and one hundred (verses).'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سَيَّارُ بْنُ سَلاَمَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ أَبَا بَرْزَةَ، عَنْ صَلاَةِ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ أَنْتَ سَمِعْتَهُ قَالَ كَمَا أَسْمَعُكَ السَّاعَةَ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يَسْأَلُ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ لاَ يُبَالِي بَعْضَ تَأْخِيرِهَا - يَعْنِي الْعِشَاءَ - إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ وَلاَ يُحِبُّ النَّوْمَ قَبْلَهَا وَلاَ الْحَدِيثَ بَعْدَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ قَالَ كَانَ يُصَلِّي الظُّهْرَ حِينَ تَزُولُ الشَّمْسُ وَالْعَصْرَ يَذْهَبُ الرَّجُلُ إِلَى أَقْصَى الْمَدِينَةِ وَالشَّمْسُ حَيَّةٌ وَالْمَغْرِبَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَىَّ حِينٍ ذَكَرَ ثُمَّ لَقِيتُهُ بَعْدُ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ وَكَانَ يُصَلِّي الصُّبْحَ فَيَنْصَرِفُ الرَّجُلُ فَيَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَجْهِ جَلِيسِهِ الَّذِي يَعْرِفُهُ فَيَعْرِفُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِيهَا بِالسِّتِّينَ إِلَى الْمِائَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 495
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 496
Sahih Muslim 2408 a

Yazid b. Hayyan reported, I went along with Husain b. Sabra and 'Umar b. Muslim to Zaid b. Arqam and, as we sat by his side, Husain said to him:

Zaid. you have been able to acquire a great virtue that you saw Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) listened to his talk, fought by his side in (different) battles, offered prayer behind me. Zaid, you have in fact earned a great virtue. Zaid, narrate to us what you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He said: I have grown old and have almost spent my age and I have forgotten some of the things which I remembered in connection with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), so accept whatever I narrate to you, and which I do not narrate do not compel me to do that. He then said: One day Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) stood up to deliver sermon at a watering place known as Khumm situated between Mecca and Medina. He praised Allah, extolled Him and delivered the sermon and. exhorted (us) and said: Now to our purpose. O people, I am a human being. I am about to receive a messenger (the angel of death) from my Lord and I, in response to Allah's call, (would bid good-bye to you), but I am leaving among you two weighty things: the one being the Book of Allah in which there is right guidance and light, so hold fast to the Book of Allah and adhere to it. He exhorted (us) (to hold fast) to the Book of Allah and then said: The second are the members of my household I remind you (of your duties) to the members of my family. He (Husain) said to Zaid: Who are the members of his household? Aren't his wives the members of his family? Thereupon he said: His wives are the members of his family (but here) the members of his family are those for whom acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. And he said: Who are they? Thereupon he said: 'Ali and the offspring of 'Ali, 'Aqil and the offspring of 'Aqil and the offspring of Ja'far and the offspring of 'Abbas. Husain said: These are those for whom the acceptance of Zakat is forbidden. Zaid said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَشُجَاعُ بْنُ مَخْلَدٍ، جَمِيعًا عَنِ ابْنِ عُلَيَّةَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو حَيَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ حَيَّانَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَحُصَيْنُ، بْنُ سَبْرَةَ وَعُمَرُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ فَلَمَّا جَلَسْنَا إِلَيْهِ قَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَسَمِعْتَ حَدِيثَهُ وَغَزَوْتَ مَعَهُ وَصَلَّيْتَ خَلْفَهُ لَقَدْ لَقِيتَ يَا زَيْدُ خَيْرًا كَثِيرًا حَدِّثْنَا يَا زَيْدُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ - يَا ابْنَ أَخِي وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَقَدُمَ عَهْدِي وَنَسِيتُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَعِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فَاقْبَلُوا وَمَا لاَ فَلاَ تُكَلِّفُونِيهِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا فِينَا خَطِيبًا بِمَاءٍ يُدْعَى خُمًّا بَيْنَ مَكَّةَ وَالْمَدِينَةِ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ وَذَكَّرَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ أَلاَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فَإِنَّمَا أَنَا بَشَرٌ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ رَسُولُ رَبِّي فَأُجِيبَ وَأَنَا تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ ثَقَلَيْنِ أَوَّلُهُمَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ الْهُدَى وَالنُّورُ فَخُذُوا بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَمْسِكُوا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَثَّ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَرَغَّبَ فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأَهْلُ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي أُذَكِّرُكُمُ اللَّهَ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ حُصَيْنٌ وَمَنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ يَا زَيْدُ أَلَيْسَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ قَالَ نِسَاؤُهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَيْتِهِ وَلَكِنْ أَهْلُ بَيْتِهِ مَنْ حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَنْ هُمْ قَالَ هُمْ آلُ عَلِيٍّ وَآلُ عَقِيلٍ وَآلُ جَعْفَرٍ وَآلُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كُلُّ هَؤُلاَءِ حُرِمَ الصَّدَقَةَ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2408a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 55
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5920
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Uthman ibn Hafs ibn Umar ibn Khalda that Ibn Shihab had heard that Abu Lubaba ibn Abd al-Mundhir, when Allah turned to him said, "Messenger of Allah, should I leave my people's house in which I committed wrong action and keep your company, and give away all my property as sadaqa for Allah and His Messenger? "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Giving away a third of it is enough for you."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ حَفْصِ بْنِ عُمَرَ بْنِ خَلْدَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ أَبَا لُبَابَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْمُنْذِرِ، حِينَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَهْجُرُ دَارَ قَوْمِي الَّتِي أَصَبْتُ فِيهَا الذَّنْبَ وَأُجَاوِرُكَ وَأَنْخَلِعُ مِنْ مَالِي صَدَقَةً إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يُجْزِيكَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الثُّلُثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 22, Hadith 16
Arabic reference : Book 22, Hadith 1029
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4510
It was narrated from Abu Sa' eed Al- Khudri that:
the Messenger of Allah forbade Mulamasah, which means touching a garment without looking at it, and Munabadha, which is where one man sells his garment to another man, by throwing it to him, without him checking it or looking at it.
أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَامِرُ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنِ الْمُلاَمَسَةِ لَمْسِ الثَّوْبِ لاَ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ وَعَنِ الْمُنَابَذَةِ وَهِيَ طَرْحُ الرَّجُلِ ثَوْبَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلِ بِالْبَيْعِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُقَلِّبَهُ أَوْ يَنْظُرَ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4510
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 4514
Sunan Ibn Majah 230
It was narrated from Zaid bin Thabit that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "May Allah cause his face to shine, the man who hears what I say and conveys it (to others). There are those who have knowledge but no understanding, and there may be those who convey knowledge to those who have more understanding of it than they do.' " (One of the narrators) 'Ali bin Muhammed added to it: "There are three things because of which hatred does not enter the heart of a Muslim: Sincerity in doing an action for the sake of Allah; being sincere towards the rulers of the Muslims; and adhering to the Jama'ah (main body of the Muslims."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثُ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عَبَّادٍ أَبِي هُبَيْرَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏"‏ نَضَّرَ اللَّهُ امْرَأً سَمِعَ مَقَالَتِي فَبَلَّغَهَا فَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ غَيْرِ فَقِيهٍ وَرُبَّ حَامِلِ فِقْهٍ إِلَى مَنْ هُوَ أَفْقَهُ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ فِيهِ عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ ‏"‏ ثَلاَثٌ لاَ يُغِلُّ عَلَيْهِنَّ قَلْبُ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ إِخْلاَصُ الْعَمَلِ لِلَّهِ وَالنُّصْحُ لأَئِمَّةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَلُزُومُ جَمَاعَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 230
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 0
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 230
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2874
It was narrated that Ibn Abbas said:
"The Messenger of Allah said on the day of the conquest: 'Allah made this land sacred the day He created the Heavens and the Earth, so it is sacred by the Decree of Allah until the day of Resurrection. Its thorny shrubs are not to be cut, or its game disturbed, or its lost property to be picked up, except by the one who will announce it publicly, or is its green grass to be uprooted or cut.' Al-Abbas said: O Messenger of Allah! Except Ikhkhir.'" And he said something that meant: "Except Ikhkhir."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، عَنْ جَرِيرٍ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفَتْحِ ‏"‏ هَذَا الْبَلَدُ حَرَّمَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ خَلَقَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضَ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ بِحُرْمَةِ اللَّهِ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ لاَ يُعْضَدُ شَوْكُهُ وَلاَ يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهُ وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ لُقَطَتَهُ إِلاَّ مَنْ عَرَّفَهَا وَلاَ يُخْتَلَى خَلاَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْعَبَّاسُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2874
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2877
Riyad as-Salihin 773
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Once the time for As-Salat (the prayer) approached. Those whose houses were near, went to their houses (to perform Wudu') while some of the people remained with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). A stone (containing some water) bowl was brought for him. It was too small for him to spread his hand over it. He performed his Wudu' and it (the water) sufficed for all the others also. Anas was asked: "How many of you were present there?" He said: "Eighty or more."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. This is Al-Bukhari's version.

In Muslim's version "'that Allah's Apostle (ﷺ) called for a container of water so he was given a vessel that had some water.' Anas said 'Then I started looking at the water spouting from his fingers. Then I estimated (the persons) and they were between seventy and eighty.'"

عن أنس رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ حضرت الصلاة، فقام من كان قريب الدار إلى أهله، وبقى قوم فأتى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم بمخضب من حجارة، فصغر المخضب أن يبسط فيه كفه، فتوضأ القوم كلهم‏.‏ قالوا‏:‏ كم كنتم‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ثمانين وزيادة‏.‏((متفق عليه))، هذه رواية البخاري.

وفي رواية مسلم:‏ أن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم دعا بإناء من ماء، فأتى بقدح رحراح فيه شئ من ماء، فوضع أصابعه فيه‏.‏ قال أنس ‏:‏ فجعلت أنظر إلى الماء ينبع من بين أصابعه ‎، فحزرت من توضأ ما بين السبعين إلى الثمانين‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 773
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 47
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1679
It was narrated that Qais bin Talq said:
"My father, Talq bin 'Ali visited me one day in Ramadan and stayed with us until the evening. He led us in praying Qiyam that night and prayed witr with us. Then he went down to a masjid and led his companions in prayer until only witr was left. Then he told a man to go forward and said to him: 'Lead them in praying witr, for I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: There should not be two witrs in one night."
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، عَنْ مُلاَزِمِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ بَدْرٍ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ طَلْقٍ، قَالَ زَارَنَا أَبِي طَلْقُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ فِي يَوْمٍ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ فَأَمْسَى بِنَا وَقَامَ بِنَا تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ وَأَوْتَرَ بِنَا ثُمَّ انْحَدَرَ إِلَى مَسْجِدٍ فَصَلَّى بِأَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى بَقِيَ الْوِتْرُ ثُمَّ قَدَّمَ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ لَهُ أَوْتِرْ بِهِمْ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ وِتْرَانِ فِي لَيْلَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1679
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 82
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1680